family_n or_o household_n as_o it_o be_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n who_o be_v scatter_v and_o divide_v before_o be_v now_o bring_v under_o one_o head_n and_o governor_n one_o supreme_a catholic_n ruler_n as_o st._n chrysostom_n expound_v the_o place_n all_o nation_n divide_v before_o by_o false_a way_n be_v now_o unite_v in_o christ_n the_o way_n and_o the_o truth_n he_o bring_v all_o the_o several_n into_o one_o and_o make_v up_o a_o full_a church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a whereas_o before_o there_o be_v a_o dispersion_n thus_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v happy_o join_v again_o the_o greek_a word_n sometime_o signify_v to_o restore_v or_o repair_v and_o according_o be_v render_v by_o the_o instaurare_fw-la vulgar_a latin_a and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v restore_v and_o renew_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o come_v there_o be_v a_o happy_a restauration_n of_o man_n nature_n by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n the_o former_a state_n of_o integrity_n be_v now_o renew_v and_o man_n be_v in_o a_o far_o better_a condition_n than_o he_o be_v at_o first_o and_o as_o for_o angel_n their_o state_n also_o be_v much_o amend_v they_o be_v now_o confirm_v in_o their_o integrity_n and_o happiness_n thus_o according_a to_o theodoret_n interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n be_v restore_v renew_a reform_a by_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n but_o there_o be_v a_o three_o and_o that_o the_o most_o probable_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v this_o and_o the_o margin_n in_o our_o english_a translation_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n or_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n be_v please_v to_o sum_n up_o all_o thing_n in_o christ._n which_o may_v refer_v to_o arithmetical_a computation_n or_o bring_v all_o number_n into_o one_o and_o so_o here_o be_v signify_v that_o all_o the_o former_a dispensation_n be_v cast_v up_o and_o brief_o collect_v be_v reduce_v to_o this_o of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n total_a christ_n be_v all_o and_o in_o all_o col._n 3._o 11._o or_o it_o may_v refer_v as_o st._n jerom_n on_o the_o place_n think_v to_o the_o way_n of_o orator_n and_o pleader_n who_o in_o the_o close_a of_o their_o speech_n and_o declamation_n brief_o repeat_v and_o recapitulate_v all_o the_o forego_n particular_n and_o represent_v the_o whole_a cause_n in_o short_a in_o like_a manner_n what_o have_v be_v spin_v out_o and_o prolong_v in_o divers_a forego_v dispensation_n be_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n brief_o gather_v and_o sum_v up_o in_o christ_n jesus_n this_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o god_n have_v make_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v draw_v into_o one_o all_o that_o go_v before_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o account_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v render_v or_o the_o work_n and_o cut_v it_o short_a in_o righteousness_n bâ—cause_n a_o short_a account_n or_o work_n will_v the_o lord_n make_v upon_o the_o earth_n rom._n 9_o 28._o which_o as_o you_o will_v â—ee_n by_o consult_v the_o context_n and_o the_o place_n in_o isaiah_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o abbreviate_v word_n or_o short_a account_n or_o because_o a_o word_n and_o a_o thing_n or_o work_n be_v frequent_o convertible_a among_o the_o hebrew_n whence_o this_o be_v borrow_a short_a work_n which_o god_n have_v make_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o law_n be_v tedious_a with_o its_o multiplicity_n of_o observance_n but_o christ_n come_v in_o a_o compendious_a way_n and_o require_v none_o of_o those_o long_a undertake_n which_o moses_n exact_v this_o say_v theophylact._n one_o of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o short_a word_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v the_o brief_a word_n of_o faith_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v the_o concise_a way_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o comprise_v the_o great_a thing_n in_o short_a christ_n the_o incarnate_a son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o all_o the_o different_a oeconomy_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n be_v the_o recapitulation_n of_o all_o the_o precede_a one_o all_o be_v to_o be_v shut_v up_o with_o this_o nothing_o more_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v this_o be_v the_o upshot_n and_o conclusion_n of_o all_o the_o administration_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n i_o may_v argue_v likewise_o from_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o testamentum_fw-la greek_a word_n signify_v both_o a_o covenant_n and_o a_o testament_n sometime_o even_o when_o it_o be_v render_v a_o covenant_n in_o the_o margin_n it_o be_v translate_v a_o testament_n but_o by_o the_o very_a import_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n we_o be_v force_v to_o render_v it_o a_o testament_n in_o some_o place_n as_o in_o heb._n 9_o 16_o 17._o the_o christian_a institution_n and_o the_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n therein_o contain_v be_v the_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o he_o have_v set_v down_o what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v after_o his_o death_n â—or_a test._n that_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o testament_n christ_n the_o testator_n die_v and_o bequeath_v we_o the_o gospel_n this_o his_o last_o will_n must_v stand_v and_o that_o only_a therefore_o no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o moreover_o i_o may_v argue_v from_o this_o that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o last_o time_n i_o grant_v that_o sometime_o the_o last_o day_n and_o last_v time_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o particular_o the_o last_o day_n be_v apply_v no_o less_o than_o four_o time_n in_o the_o 6_o the_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n or_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n some_o lightfoot_n modern_a writer_n understand_v the_o last_o time_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o may_v in_o some_o place_n be_v understand_v so_o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v take_v otherwise_o and_o those_o learned_a mâ—n_z who_o defend_v the_o contrary_a show_n too_o plain_o their_o prejudice_n and_o partiality_n in_o assert_v a_o notion_n which_o they_o have_v once_o take_v up_o but_o nothing_o be_v more_o evident_a than_o this_o that_o the_o last_o time_n and_o the_o last_o day_n which_o latter_a be_v different_a from_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v general_o mean_v of_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n which_o be_v last_o of_o all_o this_o i_o prove_v from_o such_o place_n as_o these_o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n isai._n 2._o 2._o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v establish_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o so_o in_o mic._n 4._o 1._o where_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o interpreter_n the_o last_o day_n signify_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v the_o appeaâ—ing_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o other_o prophet_n this_o be_v express_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o way_n of_o speak_v and_o all_o the_o time_n from_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v by_o they_o the_o last_o time_n and_o the_o last_o day_n as_o in_o 2._o tim._n 3._o 1._o heb._n 1._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 5_o 20._o 1._o pet._n 3._o 3._o 1_o john_n 2._o 18._o and_o in_o other_o place_n the_o time_n of_o the_o exhibit_v of_o chriâ—â—_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o messiah_n iâ—_n thus_o express_v it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o say_v christ_n appear_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o put_v away_o sin_n heb._n 9_o 26._o this_o consummation_n of_o age_n as_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a it_o may_v be_v most_o fit_o render_v this_o close_a or_o shut_v up_o of_o the_o former_a dispensation_n especial_o of_o the_o jewish_a one_o be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o holy_a writer_n the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 2._o 5._o and_o the_o very_a jewish_a writer_n fre-frequent_o give_v haz_v this_o denomination_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n this_o according_a to_o daniel_n be_v the_o time_n of_o seal_v up_o the_o vision_n and_o prophesy_n dan._n 9_o 24._o i_o e._n of_o ratify_v and_o verify_v all_o the_o vision_n and_o prophecy_n
from_o a_o inward_a coveâ—ing_n of_o the_o good_n which_o she_o leave_v behind_o she_o or_o from_o a_o foolish_a pity_v of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v design_v for_o destruction_n she_o stand_v and_o look_v back_o which_o example_n of_o she_o may_v have_v produce_v the_o like_a passion_n in_o other_o and_o if_o it_o have_v go_v unpunished_a a_o great_a contempt_n of_o god_n providence_n will_v have_v be_v the_o effect_n but_o the_o chief_a thing_n which_o make_v she_o look_v back_o toâ—_n be_v sinful_a be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o direct_a affront_n to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n who_o have_v strict_o charge_v they_o to_o fly_v and_o not_o to_o look_v back_o gen._n 19_o 15._o 17._o and_o he_o certain_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v obey_v he_o that_o so_o gracious_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o flame_n of_o sodom_n he_o that_o rescue_v they_o thence_o out_o of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o favour_n he_o that_o require_v observance_n in_o so_o easy_a a_o matter_n as_o this_o he_o sure_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repay_v with_o disobedience_n therefore_o he_o act_v most_o just_o when_o he_o severe_o punish_v it_o in_o this_o stubborn_a woman_n so_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o intrinsic_a cause_n of_o it_o be_v very_o bad_a and_o the_o adjoin_a circumstance_n may_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v as_o evil_a and_o pernicious_a but_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wilful_a violate_v of_o the_o divine_a command_n as_o it_o most_o palpable_o be_v it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v yet_o more_o sinful_a and_o vicious_a it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o set_n and_o voluntary_a choose_n of_o death_n and_o misery_n and_o refuse_v of_o everlasting_a happiness_n there_o can_v be_v imagine_v a_o great_a sin_n than_o this_o nothing_o can_v speak_v they_o great_a rebel_n against_o heaven_n for_o god_n design_v that_o his_o new-made_a creature_n by_o conform_v to_o that_o prohibition_n shall_v testify_v their_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o and_o their_o subjection_n to_o he_o their_o act_n contrary_a to_o it_o be_v a_o high_a instance_n of_o rebellion_n and_o a_o downright_a disow_n of_o god_n dominion_n and_o authority_n and_o though_o indeed_o it_o be_v disobedience_n to_o the_o divine_a command_n in_o a_o lesser_a matter_n yet_o even_o thence_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o action_n be_v more_o manifest_v and_o the_o great_a ingratitude_n and_o unfaithfulness_n of_o the_o sinner_n be_v discover_v thus_o you_o see_v what_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o offence_n second_o i_o will_v in_o a_o few_o word_n speak_v of_o the_o procurer_n and_o instrument_n of_o it_o whilst_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v in_o their_o happy_a state_n of_o integrity_n they_o be_v envy_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n the_o fall_v angel_n a_o rank_n of_o creature_n that_o be_v make_v by_o god_n to_o enjoy_v a_o bless_a immortality_n and_o to_o be_v the_o attendant_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o heaven_n but_o they_o soon_o 6._o revolt_v from_o god_n and_o for_o their_o pride_n and_o arrogance_n be_v thrust_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o divest_v of_o that_o dignity_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v confer_v upon_o they_o these_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a spirit_n be_v thus_o degrade_v malicious_o and_o revengeful_o resolve_v to_o disturb_v the_o felicity_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o betray_v the_o innocent_a inhabitant_n of_o paradise_n into_o the_o same_o misery_n with_o themselves_o the_o prince_n of_o these_o apostate_n spirit_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a be_v by_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o rest_n choose_v to_o effect_v this_o direful_a project_n and_o the_o method_n they_o pitch_v upon_o be_v to_o set_v upon_o the_o woman_n first_o and_o that_o in_o the_o disguise_n of_o a_o serpent_n 3._o cyril_n and_o one_o or_o two_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o devil_n appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n only_o of_o a_o serpent_n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o the_o enter_v into_o a_o true_a and_o real_a serpent_n according_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o most_o of_o the_o father_n and_o they_o have_v the_o plain_a history_n on_o their_o side_n which_o say_v he_o be_v the_o subtle_a of_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n gen._n 3._o 1._o and_o beside_o the_o cursâ—_n denounce_v against_o this_o animal_n show_v it_o be_v a_o natural_a serpent_n gen._n 3._o 14._o eugubinus_n one_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o creature_n be_v a_o basilisk_n delrio_n another_o say_v it_o be_v a_o viper_n and_o a_o bonaventure_n three_o say_v it_o be_v a_o dragon_n which_o be_v a_o overgrow_a serpent_n but_o the_o devil_n appear_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o these_o creature_n will_v have_v terrify_v rather_o than_o allure_v the_o poor_a female_n other_o on_o a_o contrary_a extreme_a think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o bright_a glorious_a and_o wing_a serpent_n that_o appear_v to_o she_o they_o fancy_n that_o a_o daemon_n or_o devil_n come_v to_o eve_n like_o some_o angel_n or_o saraph_n for_o the_o seraphim_n or_o angel_n appear_v in_o form_n of_o splendid_a fly_a serpent_n sometime_o as_o they_o will_v prove_v from_o numâ—_n 21._o 6._o where_o the_o serpent_n that_o god_n send_v among_o the_o israelite_n be_v call_v seraphim_n and_o from_o this_o place_n and_o isa._n 14._o 29._o they_o gather_v that_o these_o fly_a serpent_n that_o be_v very_o bright_a and_o shine_v like_o fire_n be_v usual_a in_o the_o eastern_a country_n i_o have_v find_v late_o that_o two_o excellent_a person_n of_o great_a name_n and_o esteem_v in_o our_o own_o church_n favour_v this_o opinion_n but_o with_o due_a respect_n and_o deference_n give_v first_o to_o their_o judgement_n i_o make_v bold_a to_o offer_v these_o reason_n why_o i_o dissent_v from_o they_o in_o this_o present_a matter_n 1._o we_o have_v no_o certain_a knowledge_n or_o account_n of_o the_o serpent_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o forename_a text_n only_o we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v rage_v fierce_a and_o venomous_a and_o thence_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v call_v seraphim_n burn_v because_o by_o their_o venomous_a sting_n they_o produce_v a_o inflammation_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o they_o sting_v and_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o fly_v because_o of_o their_o swift_a and_o impetuous_a motion_n wherein_o they_o exceed_v other_o serpent_n 2._o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v such_o fiery_a fly_a serpent_n as_o these_o worthy_a person_n suppose_v and_o that_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o forego_n place_n yet_o it_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o probable_a that_o satan_n will_v make_v use_n of_o such_o a_o affright_a creature_n to_o deal_v with_o our_o mother_n eve_n this_o sort_n of_o animal_n in_o my_o apprehension_n will_v soon_o scare_v than_o entice_v she_o methinks_v his_o fierce_a and_o furious_a motion_n shall_v strike_v terror_n into_o she_o his_o flame_a wing_n shall_v make_v she_o fly_v from_o he_o not_o hold_v discourse_n with_o he_o or_o at_o least_o 3._o this_o spectacle_n be_v too_o glitter_v and_o dazzle_v so_o that_o she_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o brightness_n of_o it_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o conceive_v that_o such_o a_o sight_n be_v fit_a to_o amaze_v than_o to_o tempt_v 4._o when_o i_o find_v this_o serpent_n reckon_v among_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o that_o twice_o gen._n 3._o 1_o 14._o i_o must_v needs_o say_v i_o can_v easy_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v of_o that_o kind_n before_o name_v it_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o wing_a animal_n move_v aloft_o in_o the_o air._n i_o do_v not_o well_o apprehend_v i_o confess_v how_o such_o a_o one_o can_v be_v number_v among_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n or_o earth_n though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n have_v bare_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o serpent_n it_o be_v most_o natural_a and_o genuine_a to_o conclude_v it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a serpent_n such_o as_o god_n have_v late_o create_v and_o such_o as_o among_o other_o creature_n live_v on_o the_o soil_n of_o paradise_n now_o the_o serpent_n be_v more_o subtle_a than_o any_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v make_v gen._n 3._o 1._o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o serpent_n denote_v here_o to_o we_o the_o gentle_a familiar_a and_o insinuate_a nature_n of_o this_o animal_n for_o the_o author_n of_o the_o jewish_a antiquity_n observe_v that_o this_o creature_n 2._o frequent_o converse_v and_o in_o a_o familiar_a manner_n associate_v with_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n and_o so_o a_o paradiso_n ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v with_o this_o jewish_a writer_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o serpent_n before_o the_o fall_n be_v mild_a and_o gentle_a and_o more_o familiar_a with_o man_n
that_o they_o fancy_v a_o supersedeas_fw-la give_v to_o a_o strict_a and_o severe_a life_n by_o the_o merciful_a appear_v of_o the_o messiah_n they_o make_v bold_a to_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o abound_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n because_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o favour_n have_v abound_v towards_o mankind_n it_o please_v they_o huge_o that_o they_o be_v enfranchise_v from_o the_o rigour_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n and_o that_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n a_o court_n of_o chancery_n be_v erect_v and_o nothing_o but_o equity_n and_o mercy_n clemency_n and_o indulgence_n take_v place_n the_o bare_a name_n of_o christian_n be_v they_o think_v a_o sufficient_a amulet_n against_o the_o vengeance_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o powerful_a charm_n against_o hell_n and_o the_o devil_n o_o when_o shall_v these_o vile_a mistake_n these_o wilful_a misinterpretation_n of_o the_o design_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n be_v root_v out_o of_o man_n mind_n when_o will_v they_o understand_v themselves_o aright_o and_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_v against_o the_o gospels_n dispensation_n why_o do_v they_o not_o ponder_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o i_o before_o mention_v if_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n under_o the_o law_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o under_o the_o gospel_n escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n heb._n 2._o 2_o 3._o if_o god_n do_v so_o severe_o animadvert_v on_o those_o that_o disregard_v the_o moysaicall_a injunction_n what_o severity_n will_v he_o show_v towards_o they_o that_o live_v in_o the_o constant_a violation_n of_o the_o evangelical_n law_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v inexcusable_a that_o wilful_o offend_v against_o this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a institution_n than_o the_o other_o because_o by_o this_o we_o have_v a_o great_a knowledge_n of_o god_n will_n and_o consequent_o great_a conviction_n of_o sin_n because_o we_o have_v great_a evidence_n of_o god_n willingness_n to_o forgive_v our_o transgression_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o messiah_n upon_o our_o hearty_a repentance_n because_o the_o equity_n and_o reasonableness_n of_o evangelical_n faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v great_a than_o those_o of_o any_o duty_n under_o the_o law_n upon_o these_o and_o several_a other_o account_v the_o neglect_v this_o so_o great_a salvation_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n except_o the_o unpardonable_a one_o that_o can_v be_v commit_v against_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o heavy_a penalty_n attend_v it_o heretofore_o it_o be_v say_v tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a of_o the_o jew_n first_o rom._n 2._o 9_o but_o we_o may_v now_o say_v of_o the_o christian_n first_o for_o he_o of_o all_o person_n under_o heaven_n be_v the_o most_o grievous_a criminal_a because_o there_o be_v this_o high_a aggravation_n of_o his_o gild_n that_o he_o sin_n against_o the_o evangelical_n law_n i_o wish_v the_o christian_a world_n will_v attend_v to_o this_o and_o understand_v their_o true_a interest_n i._n e._n to_o be_v very_o exact_a and_o circumspect_a in_o their_o life_n for_o god_n expect_v we_o shall_v live_v according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n we_o be_v under_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o christianity_n engage_v we_o not_o only_o to_o root_v out_o all_o false_a notion_n but_o to_o banish_v all_o vicious_a and_o ungodly_a practice_n and_o to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o admirable_a rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n our_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n shall_v influence_n upon_o our_o conversation_n and_o our_o manner_n ought_v to_o be_v proportionable_a to_o our_o light_n otherwise_o it_o be_v certain_a our_o knowledge_n will_v increase_v our_o gild_n and_o our_o abundant_a light_n will_v thrust_v we_o into_o utter_a darkness_n 5._o be_v ascertain_v that_o this_o be_v last_a dispensation_n and_o expect_v no_o other_o god_n speak_v at_o divers_a time_n and_o in_o sundry_a manner_n he_o reveal_v himself_o by_o degree_n and_o successive_o whereas_o now_o he_o have_v discover_v to_o we_o all_o at_o once_o that_o be_v all_o that_o be_v substantial_a all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o for_o otherwise_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o this_o oeconomy_n admit_v of_o considerable_a digree_n since_o god_n have_v speak_v his_o will_n by_o his_o son_n since_o the_o gospel_n be_v leave_v on_o record_n we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o any_o other_o discovery_n of_o divine_a truth_n no_o more_o be_v to_o be_v reveal_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v as_o to_o any_o new_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n though_o revelation_n concern_v some_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v for_o the_o safety_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o some_o choice_a person_n in_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v communicate_v by_o god_n on_o great_a occasion_n beside_o i_o deny_v not_o that_o clear_a discovery_n may_v be_v make_v of_o some_o point_n afterward_o the_o same_o truth_n which_o we_o now_o have_v may_v be_v more_o illustrate_v but_o no_o new_a doctrine_n no_o new_a precept_n be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o we_o have_v so_o much_o of_o save_a truth_n discover_v as_o be_v intend_v shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o till_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n now_o our_o religion_n be_v fix_v the_o faith_n have_v be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v deliver_v again_o with_o addition_n or_o alteration_n god_n add_v to_o the_o discovery_n which_o he_o make_v to_o adam_n and_o to_o noah_n to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o he_o have_v do_v add_v all_o our_o duty_n be_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o to_o be_v do_v by_o we_o be_v reveal_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n you_o hear_v he_o thus_o declare_v to_o his_o disciple_n all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o john_n 15._o 15._o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n peremptory_o determine_v that_o there_o be_v not_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v act_v 4._o 12._o and_o the_o other_o great_a apostle_n be_v as_o definitive_a when_o he_o thus_o pronounce_v though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n if_o you_o can_v suppose_v such_o a_o thing_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v gal._n 1._o 8._o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n eph._n 2._o 20._o and_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o building_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v remove_v therefore_o he_o call_v the_o gospel_n the_o ministration_n which_o remain_v or_o endure_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 11._o this_o be_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n rev._n 14._o 6._o because_o it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v alter_v never_o to_o be_v amend_v by_o a_o more_o complete_a body_n of_o law_n so_o that_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n answer_v to_o everlasting_a righteousness_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o age_n dan._n 9_o 24._o which_o shall_v admit_v of_o no_o change_n religion_n be_v perfect_v and_o consummate_v by_o christ_n he_o have_v in_o the_o gospel_n give_v we_o all_o that_o he_o ever_o intend_v to_o give_v this_o be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n this_o be_v the_o last_o system_n of_o religion_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n word_n be_v remarkable_a in_o eph._n 1._o 10._o that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n i._n e._n in_o the_o evangâ—lical_n 〈◊〉_d he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n even_o in_o he_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n which_o be_v here_o render_v to_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o be_v use_v sometime_o in_o a_o military_a sense_n and_o signify_v to_o gather_v disperse_v soldier_n together_o into_o one_o troop_n or_o company_n this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n say_v grotius_n suit_n best_o with_o this_o place_n he_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n rally_v all_o disperse_a creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n angel_n and_o man_n jew_n and_o gentile_n bond_n and_o free_a and_o unite_v they_o in_o one_o even_o under_o christ_n their_o captain_n 15._o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o the_o apostle_n expreâ—â—eth_v it_o now_o meet_v together_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v after_o the_o hebrew_n manner_n express_v hâ—re_o by_o heaven_n and_o earth_n become_v one_o
comprise_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o time_n of_o reformation_n mention_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n heb._n 9_o 10._o for_o he_o use_v this_o expression_n with_o reference_n not_o only_o to_o the_o mosaic_a law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v correct_v and_o retrench_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o gospel_n itself_o which_o be_v design_v to_o amend_v and_o reform_v the_o world_n and_o to_o set_v it_o right_n now_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o mock-reformation_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v to_o purpose_v and_o thorough_o to_o be_v carry_v on_o which_o i_o call_v the_o height_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n this_o may_v have_v be_v signify_v when_o st._n paul_n will_v have_v the_o corinthian_n and_o with_o they_o all_o christian_n in_o future_a age_n wait_v for_o the_o revelation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o cor._n 17._o and_o when_o st._n peter_n exhort_v the_o convert_v jew_n who_o he_o write_v to_o and_o with_o they_o all_o holy_a man_n in_o succeed_a time_n to_o hope_v for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 13._o he_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n of_o the_o former_a dispensation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o evangelical_n one_o which_o be_v then_o present_a and_o now_o he_o acquaint_v they_o that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o this_o last_o dispensation_n the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v more_o conspicuous_a and_o eminent_a when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n shall_v produce_v great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o amazement_n even_o of_o holy_a christian_n themselves_o this_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o last_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o express_v by_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o for_o this_o be_v the_o style_n of_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n isa._n 65._o 17._o 66._o 22._o where_o by_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n he_o set_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o the_o height_n of_o it_o deserve_v these_o title_n much_o more_o whence_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o this_o be_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o st._n john_n see_v rev._n 21._o 1._o for_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o he_o frequent_o make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o expression_n and_o phrase_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o prophetical_a writer_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a some_o learned_a expositor_n understand_v this_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n in_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n concern_v the_o church_n triumphant_a the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a in_o heaven_n yet_o if_o any_o â—an_v narrow_o scan_v this_o chapter_n he_o will_v not_o be_v backward_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o mean_v of_o it_o for_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o nâ—w_a earth_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n into_o which_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n ver_fw-la 24._o they_o come_v with_o all_o their_o honourable_a retinue_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o sceptre_n of_o jesus_n to_o own_v themselves_o his_o convert_v and_o they_o be_v ambitious_a to_o be_v member_n of_o this_o glorious_a church_n upon_o earth_n next_o i_o will_v produce_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o this_o full_a and_o final_a settlement_n of_o the_o â—hristian_n church_n in_o the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n and_o set_v forth_o by_o reign_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v that_o david_n temporal_a kingdom_n be_v a_o type_n and_o earnest_n of_o this_o and_o those_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n isa._n 55._o 3._o be_v the_o faithful_a promise_v make_v by_o god_n to_o david_n concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o full_o accomplish_v and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v in_o this_o reigâ—_n of_o christ_n which_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o of_o this_o we_o often_o read_v in_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n as_o in_o chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 44._o in_o the_o day_n of_o those_o king_n viz._n the_o monarch_n mention_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o among_o who_o 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o under_o who_o christ_n be_v bear_v shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v that_o be_v christ_n kingdom_n than_o begin_v to_o be_v erect_v which_o afterward_o shall_v more_o eminent_o deserve_v that_o name_n viz._n when_o it_o shall_v arrive_v to_o its_o perfection_n it_o be_v say_v here_o express_o that_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n all_o these_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o four_o monarchy_n of_o which_o we_o be_v further_o ascertain_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o stone_n which_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n without_o hand_n and_o be_v to_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o iron_n the_o brass_n the_o clay_n the_o silver_n and_o the_o gold_n this_o famous_a stone_n be_v to_o beat_v down_o all_o the_o four_o metal_n christ_n be_v to_o destroy_v the_o four_o monarchy_n that_o be_v when_o these_o cease_v christ_n kingdom_n immediate_o succeed_v it_o be_v true_a it_o do_v succeed_v in_o part_n when_o the_o pagan_a roman_a empire_n expire_v and_o so_o in_o some_o measure_n this_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v but_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o illustrious_a and_o eminent_a succession_n than_o this_o upon_o the_o complete_a expire_n of_o the_o four_o general_n monarchy_n wherefore_o when_o we_o see_v this_o quite_o at_o a_o end_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o christ_n reign_n approach_v i._n e._n that_o the_o happy_a condition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o this_o world_n draw_v near_o this_o four_o monarchy_n the_o roman_a be_v now_o wear_v off_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o german_n it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a name_n and_o title_n the_o wing_n of_o this_o imperial_a eagle_n have_v be_v pluck_v its_o plume_n be_v fall_v its_o feather_n be_v go_v its_o whole_a body_n almost_o consume_v rome_n itself_o and_o italy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o poor_a remain_n at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n this_o image_n be_v now_o on_o its_o last_o leg_n and_o those_o be_v infirm_a for_o the_o holy_a spirit_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o foot_n be_v of_o clay_n and_o iron_n which_o two_o material_n will_v not_o well_o cement_v and_o hold_v together_o long_o therefore_o another_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v approach_v viz._n the_o five_o monarchy_n or_o empire_n here_o prophesy_v of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n jesus_n here_o on_o earth_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o a_o more_o illustrious_a manifestation_n of_o christianity_n a_o more_o visible_a and_o glorious_a display_v of_o its_o virtue_n and_o power_n than_o ever_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o world_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o have_v another_o express_a prediction_n in_o dan._n 7._o 14._o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v again_o ver_fw-la 22._o the_o time_n come_v that_o the_o saint_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n agreeable_o to_o what_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 18._o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o this_o kingdom_n be_v again_o delineate_v ver_fw-la 27._o there_o be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o text_n in_o isaiah_n jeremiaâ—_n ezekiel_n and_o the_o lesser_a prophet_n which_o speak_v of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o they_o be_v it_o be_v true_a general_o interpret_v by_o expositor_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o prevail_a of_o the_o gospel_n afterward_o and_o even_o to_o this_o very_a day_n but_o they_o be_v not_o think_v by_o they_o to_o reach_v any_o further_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v a_o mistake_n from_o the_o narrow_a thought_n which_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o have_v of_o those_o great_a thing_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v upon_o diligent_a compare_v of_o thing_n to_o have_v a_o very_a large_a and_o comprehensive_a mean_v most_o of_o the_o prophetic_a expression_n of_o this_o nature_n have_v reference_n not_o only_o to_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o these_o at_o present_a but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o come_v ultimate_o and_o complete_o and_o in_o their_o high_a
come_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n which_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o next_o word_n the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n his_o effectual_a reign_v whereby_o he_o show_v his_o power_n in_o the_o church_n more_o than_o ever_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_a when_o it_o be_v proclaim_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n from_o heaven_n the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 11._o 15._o which_o in_o v_o 17._o be_v call_v his_o take_n to_o he_o his_o great_a power_n and_o his_o reign_v which_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v not_o at_o first_o exert_v his_o great_a power_n in_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n he_o do_v not_o full_o reign_v but_o that_o he_o will_v afterward_o and_o upon_o earth_n this_o be_v take_v to_o he_o he_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v one_o text_n more_o which_o i_o will_v add_v and_o i_o request_v the_o reader_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o he_o i._n e._n christ_n must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o the_o apostle_n have_v mention_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n at_o christ_n last_o come_v v_o 23._o and_o thereupon_o add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n then_o come_v or_o then_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o end_n viz._n of_o this_o world_n and_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n when_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n the_o saint_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n when_o i._n e._n after_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n which_o oppose_v he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v i._n e._n in_o his_o church_n till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n now_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o undeniable_a that_o this_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n here_o on_o earth_n when_o christ_n shall_v have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n when_o he_o shall_v reign_v without_o opposition_n and_o this_o be_v the_o time_n i_o be_o speak_v of_o viz._n the_o three_o exertment_a of_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n but_o the_o most_o signal_n eminent_a and_o renown_a place_n on_o which_o may_v be_v found_v and_o build_v the_o future_a glorious_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n on_o earth_n be_v the_o 20_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n where_o be_v express_o foretell_v the_o bind_v of_o satan_n a_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o saint_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n i_o know_v full_a well_o this_o chapter_n have_v be_v miserable_o pervert_v not_o only_o of_o late_a but_o at_o the_o first_o set_v out_o of_o christianity_n 77._o some_o from_o this_o place_n assert_v a_o terrene_a millennary_n kingdom_n of_o christ_n consist_v chief_o in_o corporal_a pleasure_n and_o carnal_a delight_n as_o if_o they_o design_v to_o revive_v the_o epicurean_a happiness_n or_o to_o antedate_v the_o mahometan_a heaven_n cerinthus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n for_o be_v a_o man_n addict_v to_o sensuality_n and_o pleasure_n he_o found_v a_o happiness_n here_o on_o earth_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n viz._n abound_v with_o all_o delight_n relate_v to_o meat_n and_o drink_n concupiscence_n and_o effeminacy_n so_o say_v a_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n dionysius_n of_o alexandria_n 1._o 2._o de_fw-la promise_n and_o eusebius_n say_v the_o same_o eccl._n hist._n 1._o 7._o c._n 19_o but_o this_o savour_v too_o much_o of_o the_o flesh_n beside_o that_o it_o contradict_v our_o saviour_n who_o say_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18._o 36._o and_o consequent_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o worldly_a and_o sensual_a but_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o beside_o these_o man_n hold_v that_o 22._o this_o reign_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v after_o the_o resurrection_n yea_o and_o 7._o after_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o render_v this_o opinion_n yet_o more_o improbable_a if_o not_o absurd_a as_o if_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o heaven_n will_v count_v it_o a_o happiness_n to_o be_v entertain_v with_o those_o that_o be_v sensual_a and_o carnal_a there_o be_v other_o of_o old_a who_o have_v a_o more_o tolerable_a notion_n of_o the_o millennary_n reign_n for_o they_o place_v it_o not_o in_o sensual_a and_o earthly_a pleasure_n and_o mere_a outward_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n though_o they_o hold_v it_o be_v not_o without_o these_o there_o opinion_n in_o short_a be_v this_o that_o after_o six_o thousand_o year_n in_o this_o world_n be_v complete_v the_o saint_n shall_v all_o rise_v their_o body_n shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n or_o where_o ever_o else_o they_o be_v and_o their_o soul_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o christ_n also_o shall_v descend_v from_o thence_o and_o keep_v a_o jubilee_n with_o they_o and_o reign_v with_o great_a joy_n a_o thousand_o year_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o that_o all_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v make_v subject_n to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v bless_v with_o a_o abundance_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o without_o any_o intemperance_n excess_n or_o immoderation_n whatsoever_o this_o they_o call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n from_o which_o all_o the_o ungodly_a be_v exclude_v after_o this_o seven_o millennary_n of_o year_n be_v complete_v all_o man_n shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v the_o second_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n yea_o of_o tryph._n all_o christian_n who_o be_v account_v orthodox_n as_o justin_n martyr_n acquaint_v we_o he_o and_o irenaeus_n and_o jerom_n and_o other_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o doctrine_n come_v first_o from_o papias_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n who_o pretend_v he_o have_v it_o from_o st._n john_n who_o scholar_n he_o be_v and_o from_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o who_o he_o be_v acquaint_v so_o that_o the_o pedigree_n of_o the_o millennary_n opinion_n be_v this_o it_o be_v first_o broach_v by_o cerinthus_n then_o reâ—ined_v by_o papias_n and_o other_o and_o afterward_o transmit_v to_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a father_n or_o if_o we_o will_v be_v more_o exact_a in_o the_o lineage_n and_o descent_n of_o it_o we_o must_v begin_v it_o high_o and_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n set_v it_o on_o foot_n first_o for_o they_o dream_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o or_o rather_o we_o may_v trace_v it_o up_o to_o the_o jew_n before_o christ_n the_o millennium_n be_v borrow_v from_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o persuasion_n among_o that_o people_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n on_o earth_n in_o all_o pomp_n and_o grandeur_n the_o babylon_n talmud_n in_o sanhedrim_n in_o the_o chapter_n helek_n do_v show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n about_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o aruch_n mention_n it_o as_o a_o thing_n of_o undeniable_a certainty_n and_o so_o speak_v r._n eliâ—zer_n in_o midrash_n tillim_n the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v a_o thousand_o year_n so_o our_o learned_a 20._o lightfoot_n the_o opinion_n of_o his_o personal_a reign_n in_o the_o affluence_n of_o all_o sensual_a and_o worldly_a delight_n be_v a_o old_a jewish_a error_n say_v isai._n st._n jerom_n once_o and_o again_o and_o several_a other_o writer_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o receive_a notion_n among_o they_o that_o the_o messiah_n after_o six_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n be_v expire_v shall_v reign_v in_o person_n all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o next_o millennary_n with_o his_o elect_n on_o earth_n in_o perfect_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n and_o hence_o the_o christian_n convert_v from_o judaism_n borrow_a and_o retain_v this_o notion_n and_o true_o it_o be_v keep_v up_o a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v almost_o universal_o believe_v no_o less_o than_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n at_o last_o the_o credit_n of_o papias_n who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o first_o broacher_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v call_v in_o question_n though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n oâ—_n great_a simplicity_n honesty_n and_o integrity_n yet_o he_o be_v 33._o one_o of_o small_a judgement_n and_o mean_a learning_n say_v eusebius_n and_o he_o add_v in_o 36._o another_o place_n that_o this_o papias_n speak_v strange_a and_o fabulous_a thing_n and_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o apostle_n arguing_n st._n jerom_n and_o st._n augustin_n
3._o 1._o to_o explain_v this_o place_n in_o the_o revelation_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v crucify_v among_o the_o galatian_n i._n e._n they_o have_v be_v so_o clear_o and_o full_o teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n suffering_n as_o if_o christ_n himself_o have_v be_v crucify_v in_o their_o sight_n so_o in_o a_o resemble_v sort_n the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o live_v again_o i._n e._n their_o holy_a life_n and_o action_n whence_o they_o be_v denominate_v saint_n be_v as_o evident_o and_o complete_o copy_v out_o in_o the_o person_n then_o upon_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n bathe_v no_o power_n i._n e._n those_o who_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v reserve_v to_o that_o excellent_a state_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v reign_v with_o christ_n be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a person_n they_o shall_v be_v rescue_v from_o the_o second_o death_n which_o be_v no_o other_o than_o everlasting_a destruction_n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a resurrection_n as_o have_v be_v say_v so_o in_o the_o same_o way_n of_o allusion_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a death_n a_o death_n of_o temporal_a and_o a_o death_n of_o eternal_a destruction_n this_o latter_a be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n because_o it_o come_v after_o the_o other_o and_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o terrible_a than_o it_o therefore_o to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n imaginable_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o all_o those_o who_o live_v under_o the_o height_n of_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n shall_v be_v rescue_v from_o at_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thousand_o year_n when_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v judge_v out_o of_o they_o they_o shall_v escape_v everlasting_a death_n and_o damnation_n and_o they_o shall_v pass_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o the_o happy_a state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o to_o endless_a blessedness_n in_o the_o mansion_n above_o the_o short_a then_o of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o the_o live_n and_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v foretell_v in_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o most_o prosperous_a and_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o prove_v and_o illustrate_v indeed_o it_o be_v not_o express_o say_v that_o this_o reign_n shall_v be_v on_o earth_n but_o we_o may_v most_o rational_o infer_v as_o much_o from_o this_o chapter_n the_o angel_n who_o be_v to_o bind_v satan_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 1._o therefore_o the_o scene_n of_o these_o thing_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v to_o be_v here_o below_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 3._o it_o be_v say_v that_o satan_n be_v shut_v up_o that_o he_o may_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o now_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o these_o nation_n be_v on_o earth_n and_o in_o ver_fw-la 9_o it_o be_v say_v of_o gog_n and_o magog_n that_o they_o go_v up_o on_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o the_o saint_n than_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o this_o appear_v yet_o further_o from_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o therefore_o neither_o they_o nor_o the_o saint_n be_v then_o in_o heaven_n but_o on_o earth_n else_o the_o fire_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n then_o that_o this_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n with_o christ_n be_v mean_v of_o that_o happy_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n though_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o millennary_n viz._n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n leave_v heaven_n and_o come_v down_o to_o reign_v on_o earth_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n with_o they_o be_v a_o groundless_a fancy_n and_o build_v neither_o on_o reason_n nor_o scripture_n yet_o i_o have_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n show_v that_o tâ—is_n which_o i_o be_o now_o speak_v of_o be_v found_v on_o both_o the_o former_a dictate_v to_o we_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o more_o perfect_a state_n of_o christianity_n than_o ever_o yet_o have_v be_v and_o the_o latter_a in_o several_a place_n speak_v of_o this_o high_a degree_n of_o christianity_n though_o christ_n will_v not_o come_v in_o person_n yet_o he_o will_v come_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o renew_v his_o church_n and_o to_o exalt_v it_o to_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o holiness_n and_o purity_n and_o there_o shall_v then_o be_v such_o a_o joyful_a bless_a season_n as_o never_o be_v before_o and_o never_o will_v be_v again_o upon_o earth_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o i_o speak_v particular_o and_o distinct_o of_o the_o duration_n of_o this_o spiritual_a reign_n it_o shall_v last_v a_o thousand_o year_n which_o 1._o some_o have_v think_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v indefinite_o as_o in_o job_n 9_o 3._o 33._o 23._o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o be_v one_o of_o a_o great_a many_o and_o in_o psal._n 50._o 10._o a_o thousand_o hill_n and_o psal._n 105._o 8._o a_o thousand_o generation_n be_v as_o much_o as_o very_o many_o hill_n and_o generation_n so_o they_o think_v here_o a_o finite_a number_n be_v put_v for_o a_o indefinite_a and_o according_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n a_o thousand_o year_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o long_a time_n of_o the_o church_n prosperity_n st._n augustin_n who_o take_v the_o thousand_o year_n in_o this_o indefinite_a manner_n hold_v that_o they_o begin_v either_o at_o christ_n birth_n or_o his_o passion_n and_o last_o to_o the_o world_n end_n or_o till_o a_o little_a before_o it_o when_o antichrist_n be_v to_o come_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n other_o say_v they_o commence_v at_o christ_n death_n and_o that_o as_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v so_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v a_o thousand_o year_n i._n e._n all_o the_o time_n from_o christ_n passion_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n except_v only_o that_o little_a time_n when_o he_o be_v lose_v but_o these_o be_v very_o extravagant_a assertion_n and_o no_o considerate_a man_n have_v undertake_v to_o make_v they_o good_a why_o therefore_o shall_v i_o undertake_v to_o confute_v they_o i_o will_v only_o say_v this_o to_o baffle_v their_o notion_n who_o take_v these_o thousand_o year_n indefinite_o that_o first_o it_o be_v express_o assert_v in_o this_o chapter_n that_o the_o godly_a shall_v reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n and_o that_o satan_n shall_v be_v bind_v just_a so_o many_o year_n which_o indeed_o be_v but_o the_o same_o time_n again_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v repeat_v no_o less_o than_o six-time_n by_o st._n john_n here_o which_o clear_o make_v against_o and_o indefinite_a and_o uncertain_a number_n unless_o a_o certain_a determinate_a portion_n of_o year_n be_v here_o mean_v this_o definite_a and_o precise_a number_n will_v not_o have_v be_v reiterated_a so_o often_o for_o this_o reason_n both_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a expositor_n of_o this_o chapter_n universal_o agree_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n here_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o most_o obvious_a and_o proper_a sense_n viz._n for_o that_o particular_a determinate_a number_n but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disagreement_n about_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o these_o thousand_o year_n thus_o precise_o take_v some_o say_v they_o begin_v at_o christ_n nativity_n and_o last_v till_o pope_n silvester_n the_o second_o which_o be_v about_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o for_o idolatry_n and_o all_o superstitious_a right_n in_o the_o church_n break_v out_o and_o manifest_o appear_v under_o he_o first_o of_o all_o so_o our_o wickliff_n and_o bilney_n and_o aretius_n a_o foreigner_n think_v but_o other_o as_o bede_n primasius_n pererius_n fix_v the_o date_n at_o christ_n passion_n other_o hold_v the_o thousand_o year_n begin_v at_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n or_o about_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o end_v when_o popery_n first_o begin_v eminent_o to_o prevail_v which_o be_v they_o say_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1073._o when_o hildebrand_n i._n e._n gregory_n the_o seven_o invade_v the_o chair_n then_o satan_n also_o be_v loose_v this_o be_v dr._n lightfoot'_v opinion_n as_o it_o be_v also_o of_o our_o broughton_n and_o usher_n and_o of_o pareus_n and_o junius_n abroad_o but_o sure_o it_o be_v harsh_a to_o say_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ten_o persecution_n when_o he_o have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o stir_v up_o those_o bloody_a emperor_n and_o tyrant_n to_o commit_v such_o outrage_n against_o the_o
heaven_n that_o i_o can_v be_v induce_v to_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o here_o on_o earth_n those_o high-flier_n who_o represent_v the_o millennary_n state_n as_o such_o lash_v out_o too_o far_o and_o remember_v not_o that_o our_o heaven_n be_v not_o to_o be_v here_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v not_o such_o a_o bind_v as_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v all_o shut_v up_o and_o none_o of_o they_o have_v the_o least_o liberty_n to_o solicit_v and_o entice_v we_o to_o sin_n i_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o these_o infernal_a spirit_n that_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o angel_n rev._n 20._o 1._o which_o i_o gather_v from_o the_o several_a name_n that_o be_v here_o give_v he_o viz._n the_o dragon_n that_o old_a serpent_n who_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n which_o be_v heap_v up_o on_o purpose_n to_o distinguish_v this_o arch-daemon_n from_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v that_o very_a apostate_n ghost_n it_o be_v probable_a who_o wrought_v the_o first_o mischief_n in_o the_o world_n the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man_n and_o woman_n by_o assume_v the_o shape_n of_o a_o serpent_n or_o rather_o by_o enter_v into_o and_o act_v a_o real_a serpent_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v here_o the_o old_a serpent_n he_o be_v the_o subtle_a and_o most_o malicious_a of_o all_o the_o diabolical_a crew_n be_v bind_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o shut_v up_o and_o a_o seal_n be_v set_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o ringleader_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o by_o who_o order_n they_o general_o act_v be_v secure_v and_o thereupon_o their_o power_n be_v extreme_o abate_v though_o they_o be_v not_o chain_v up_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o be_v it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o forget_v their_o old_a employment_n but_o they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v in_o it_o though_o it_o be_v but_o little_a they_o shall_v not_o be_v total_o absolute_o and_o full_o bind_v till_o the_o last_o day_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o tempt_v and_o deceive_v man_n till_o that_o time_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v restrain_v in_o a_o very_a great_a measure_n and_o degree_n however_o if_o we_o suppose_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o evil_a angel_n so_o confine_v that_o they_o be_v utter_o uncapable_a of_o tempt_v yet_o as_o long_o as_o man_n be_v on_o this_o side_n of_o heaven_n corruption_n will_v adhere_v to_o they_o the_o best_a will_n sin_n to_o the_o world_n end_n because_o they_o be_v a_o compound_v of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n their_o make_n and_o frame_n be_v such_o there_o can_v be_v no_o entire_a freedom_n from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n but_o this_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o evangelical_n state_n shall_v set_v they_o at_o as_o great_a a_o distance_n from_o it_o as_o they_o can_v be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o low_a region_n of_o the_o world_n for_o first_o in_o that_o happy_a restauration_n man_n shall_v be_v bless_v with_o a_o great_a knowledge_n than_o ever_o which_o be_v the_o groundwork_n of_o true_a holiness_n the_o inspire_a prophet_n who_o speak_v of_o those_o day_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n isa._n 11._o 9_o and_o perhaps_o this_o be_v intend_v in_o isa._n 65._o 20._o the_o child_n shall_v die_v a_o hundred_o year_n old_a i._n e._n all_o person_n shall_v grow_v up_o to_o maturity_n of_o understanding_n even_o before_o they_o have_v attain_v to_o any_o considerable_a number_n of_o year_n the_o child_n shall_v have_v such_o knowledge_n that_o if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o childhood_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o know_v as_o some_o of_o those_o heretofore_o that_o be_v very_o old_a that_o live_v a_o hundred_o year_n this_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o those_o that_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n or_o the_o new-created_n jerusalem_n which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o there_o as_o we_o learn_v from_o ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o there_o will_v be_v more_o knowledge_n because_o there_o will_v be_v a_o more_o general_a commerce_n according_a to_o that_o of_o daniel_n who_o prophesy_v concern_v these_o time_n many_o shall_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v dan._n 12._o 4._o viz._n by_o that_o free_a and_o peaceable_a travel_v by_o sea_n and_o land_n from_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o which_o will_v be_v the_o uninterrupted_a privilege_n of_o those_o day_n for_o i_o be_o not_o incline_v to_o submit_v to_o that_o new_a hypothesis_n earth_n that_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o millennium_n will_v be_v without_o a_o sea_n which_o be_v found_v on_o a_o wrong_a bottom_n for_o the_o suppose_v the_o 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v after_o the_o conflagration_n which_o â—e_n imagine_v will_v burn_v up_o the_o sea_n or_o his_o comet_n which_o he_o fancy_n will_v drink_v it_o up_o for_o according_a to_o this_o gentleman_n be_v new_a philosophy_n as_o a_o comet_n procure_v the_o universal_a flood_n so_o it_o will_v bring_v on_o the_o final_a conflagration_n and_o so_o he_o make_v the_o drown_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o burn_a of_o it_o up_o to_o be_v from_o the_o same_o cause_n but_o leave_v this_o theorist_n to_o his_o own_o invention_n i_o think_v we_o may_v rational_o assert_v that_o the_o earth_n shall_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o sea_n in_o the_o foresay_a thousand_o year_n because_o i_o shall_v prove_v afterward_o that_o the_o fire_v of_o the_o earth_n will_v not_o happen_v till_o after_o those_o year_n be_v expire_v and_o consequent_o we_o may_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o before_o suggest_v that_o a_o commerce_n by_o sea_n as_o well_o as_o by_o land_n shall_v be_v mighty_o increase_v and_o improve_v in_o that_o millennary_n state_n in_o order_n to_o this_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o common_a language_n for_o all_o the_o world_n a_o kind_n of_o a_o lingua_n franca_n but_o much_o large_a that_o may_v be_v use_v by_o all_o whereby_o all_o nation_n will_v be_v enable_v to_o hold_v correspondence_n with_o one_o another_o at_o the_o great_a distance_n travel_v be_v uneasy_a now_o because_o we_o must_v have_v a_o druggerman_n to_o interpret_v between_o we_o and_o the_o foreigner_n we_o converse_v with_o but_o then_o they_o will_v be_v encourage_v to_o visit_v one_o another_o when_o the_o conversation_n between_o they_o be_v become_v so_o easy_a by_o this_o mean_v the_o great_a principle_n of_o christianity_n will_v be_v soon_o propagate_v and_o know_v in_o the_o world_n especial_o when_o i_o add_v that_o now_o man_n mind_n shall_v be_v better_o dispose_v than_o ever_o to_o understand_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o entertain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n the_o true_a notion_n of_o thing_n shall_v bear_v sway_n and_o man_n shall_v not_o take_v pain_n to_o cheat_n and_o delude_v themselves_o as_o well_o as_o other_o as_o have_v be_v their_o constant_a course_n through_o all_o age_n second_o in_o this_o remarkable_a renovation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o expect_v religion_n shall_v appear_v in_o its_o native_a purity_n and_o simplicity_n and_o man_n shall_v see_v and_o understand_v the_o real_a worth_n of_o it_o indeed_o religion_n like_o the_o sun_n at_o its_o first_o rise_v make_v long_a shadow_n it_o abound_v with_o obscurity_n and_o dusky_n representation_n and_o man_n be_v employ_v chief_o in_o external_a formality_n and_o ceremony_n but_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o its_o meridian_n at_o its_o great_a height_n there_o will_v be_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v choose_v for_o its_o own_o sake_n and_o love_v for_o its_o intrinsic_a value_n even_o at_o the_o first_o sound_n of_o christianity_n itself_o many_o embrace_v it_o because_o it_o be_v attest_v by_o such_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a occurrence_n as_o then_o every_o day_n show_v themselves_o so_o that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n thrust_v upon_o christianity_n and_o they_o be_v compel_v as_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o afterward_o it_o shall_v commend_v itself_o to_o the_o world_n by_o its_o own_o natural_a excellency_n by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o its_o noble_a principle_n which_o it_o be_v furnish_v with_o and_o thence_o man_n shall_v serve_v god_n free_o and_o out_o of_o choice_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v then_o appear_v more_o eminent_o to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a service_n this_o must_v needs_o promote_v a_o more_o than_o usual_a holiness_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n for_o when_o religion_n be_v esteem_v for_o its_o self_n and_o its_o inward_a excellency_n it_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o mere_a word_n and_o outward_a show_n
by_o st._n peter_n and_o other_o and_o it_o appear_v from_o this_o chapter_n that_o it_o be_v after_o the_o devil_n be_v loose_v after_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_v of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n yea_o towards_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o true_a time_n of_o its_o happen_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o credit_v the_o fanciful_a conceit_n of_o the_o high-flown_a spagyric_n tribe_n who_o talk_v of_o the_o calcine_v of_o the_o earth_n by_o that_o fire_n and_o prepare_v it_o in_o a_o chemical_a way_n for_o the_o reception_n of_o its_o new_a inhabitant_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o kin_n to_o this_o be_v what_o the_o author_n of_o the_o new_a theory_n of_o the_o earth_n assert_n 5._o that_o the_o last_o conflagration_n be_v to_o alter_v and_o dispose_v the_o earth_n for_o a_o new_a state_n to_o receive_v the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n for_o its_o inhabitant_n who_o be_v at_o the_o first_o resurrection_n to_o enter_v and_o to_o live_v and_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o it_o before_o this_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o church_n another_o writer_n that_o the_o millennium_n shall_v begin_v after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o conflagration_n but_o 4._o another_o learned_a gentleman_n be_v positive_a that_o the_o millennium_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o conflagration_n be_v quite_o past_a any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o this_o latter_a author_n misplace_v the_o world_n conflagration_n only_o to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o paradisiacal_a earth_n of_o which_o he_o expect_v a_o new_a edition_n for_o 3_o he_o fancy_n that_o this_o shall_v arise_v phoenixlike_o out_o of_o the_o ash_n of_o that_o other_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o hold_v that_o the_o bless_a reign_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n shall_v begin_v after_o the_o conflagration_n be_v over_o viz._n between_o this_o and_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o so_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o judge_v most_o of_o the_o place_n he_o quote_v be_v rather_o against_o he_o than_o for_o he_o if_o they_o be_v well_o scan_v as_o to_o what_o he_o lay_v so_o great_a stress_n upon_o that_o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o reign_v of_o christ_n and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n chap._n 11._o &_o 20._o he_o shall_v consider_v that_o the_o judgement_n be_v oftentimes_o introduce_v in_o this_o book_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v then_o to_o happen_v when_o it_o be_v mention_v but_o to_o strike_v terror_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o wicked_a persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o represent_v to_o they_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o future_a punishment_n viz._n when_o that_o day_n come_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o book_n but_o in_o other_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n every_o great_a and_o notable_a revolution_n be_v compare_v to_o god_n judge_v the_o world_n and_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o that_o manner_n again_o this_o learned_a writer_n frequent_o misinterpret_v the_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o christ_n come_v as_o that_o in_o 2_o thes._n 2._o 8._o which_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o his_o last_o come_v to_o judgement_n but_o of_o that_o which_o i_o have_v be_v large_o treat_v of_o viz._n the_o happy_a reign_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v which_o commence_v long_o before_o the_o final_a come_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v the_o millennium_n can_v be_v till_o christ_n come_v he_o deceive_v himself_o and_o his_o reader_n by_o not_o attend_v to_o the_o true_a mean_v of_o christ_n come_v in_o those_o text_n which_o he_o refer_v to_o indeed_o most_o of_o his_o mistake_v proceed_v from_o this_o that_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n often_o mention_n the_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n to_o set_v up_o a_o glorious_a church_n on_o earth_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o likewise_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v he_o interpret_v it_o of_o another_o come_v i._n e._n he_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o last_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n another_o great_a occasion_n of_o his_o misapprehension_n in_o the_o present_a point_n be_v this_o that_o wherever_o almost_o he_o find_v in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n any_o passage_n concern_v fire_n and_o burn_v he_o apply_v they_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v through_o his_o whole_a treatise_n to_o the_o last_o combustion_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v unfortunate_o betray_v he_o to_o many_o error_n likewise_o wheresoever_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n be_v make_v mention_n of_o in_o the_o bible_n he_o understand_v they_o of_o a_o new_a material_a world_n whenas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n intend_v for_o these_o term_n denote_v only_o a_o new_a state_n and_o face_n of_o thing_n viz._n that_o bless_a millennium_n before_o treat_v of_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o great_a and_o notable_a change_n that_o there_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o new_a world_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v so_o strange_o alter_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o appearance_n of_o a_o new_a creation_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n use_v the_o expression_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n this_o author_n may_v as_o well_o interpret_v these_o word_n as_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n of_o a_o new_a material_a creation_n and_o hold_v that_o every_o man_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o true_a christian_a be_v physical_o create_v again_o but_o i_o observe_v it_o be_v with_o this_o learned_a gentleman_n as_o it_o be_v with_o origen_n of_o old_a who_o be_v general_o faulty_a in_o allegorise_v those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o and_o yet_o be_v so_o unhappy_a as_o to_o expound_v a_o clause_n in_o matth._n 19_o 12._o in_o this_o latter_a way_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o mystical_a one_o so_o we_o find_v this_o writer_n turn_v that_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n into_o allegory_n and_o metaphor_n though_o they_o be_v plain_a historical_n and_o literal_a passage_n but_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o mention_n new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n in_o a_o metaphorical_a way_n of_o speak_v be_v take_v by_o he_o in_o a_o literal_a and_o proper_a sense_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o whole_a six_o day_n work_v of_o the_o creation_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n be_v according_a to_o he_o allegory_n and_o mystery_n not_o to_o say_v a_o fable_n but_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o isaiah_n where_o they_o be_v interpret_v to_o his_o hand_n of_o 19_o jerusalem_n the_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o other_o place_n be_v understand_v by_o he_o in_o a_o strict_a and_o literal_a sense_n of_o a_o new_a corporeal_a system_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o perverseness_n of_o humane_a wit_n and_o it_o be_v its_o own_o punishment_n i_o hearty_o wish_v the_o learned_a author_n be_v sensible_a of_o it_o and_o then_o he_o will_v see_v that_o this_o notion_n of_o a_o new_a material_a earth_n and_o a_o new_a set_a of_o heavenly_a body_n for_o man_n to_o inhabit_v in_o be_v all_o romance_n and_o fiction_n build_v only_o upon_o some_o distort_a text_n of_o scripture_n upon_o some_o mistake_a passage_n for_o want_v of_o compare_v they_o with_o other_o in_o the_o sacred_a writ_n upon_o some_o scrap_n and_o fragment_n of_o a_o few_o platonic_a and_o stoic_a philosopher_n upon_o the_o prepossession_n of_o some_o of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v be_v admirer_n of_o the_o platonist_n opinion_n upon_o the_o rhetorical_a flaunt_n of_o some_o other_o of_o they_o upon_o the_o high_a flight_n of_o some_o fanciful_a poet_n and_o last_o on_o the_o dream_n of_o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n these_o be_v too_o small_a too_o tender_a wire_n to_o hang_v so_o great_a a_o weight_n on_o as_o those_o new_a heaven_n and_o that_o new_a earth_n which_o he_o fancy_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n be_v after_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o world_n because_o s._n peter_n immediate_o after_o he_o have_v mention_v this_o dreadful_a event_n add_v these_o word_n nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n epist._n 2._o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 13._o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v inconsequential_a for_o we_o can_v here_o argue_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o thing_n speak_v of_o he_o relate_v the_o consumption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o fire_n and_o
man._n he_o have_v large_a capacity_n than_o other_o creature_n and_o move_v in_o a_o wide_a circumference_n he_o hold_v converse_v with_o both_o world_n this_o and_o that_o to_o come_v thus_o man_n be_v crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n he_o be_v the_o most_o remarkable_a workmanship_n of_o god_n among_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o nature_n boast_v of_o benef._n she_o have_v nothing_o that_o she_o can_v glory_v in_o more_o than_o in_o man._n apuleius_n man_n be_v a_o great_a miracle_n a_o creature_n worthy_a of_o thâ—_n high_a respect_n and_o honour_n he_o be_v that_o 5._o great_a and_o admirable_a animal_n which_o be_v more_o precious_a to_o god_n than_o all_o other_o create_v being_n whatsoever_o and_o for_o which_o the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v make_v according_o he_o be_v in_o a_o more_o signal_n eminent_a manner_n frame_v by_o god_n and_o fâ—rmed_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n yea_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o wonderful_a according_a to_o the_o similitude_n and_o resemblance_n of_o it_o â—or_a so_o we_o read_v in_o gen._n 1._o 26._o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n some_o quaint_o distinguish_v between_o image_n and_o likeness_n follow_v herein_o st._n augustin_n in_o his_o retractation_n and_o after_o he_o peter_n lombard_n and_o other_o schoolman_n but_o wave_v those_o subtlety_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o show_v you_o wherein_o the_o image_n or_o similitude_n for_o i_o take_v they_o to_o be_v both_o one_o of_o god_n in_o man_n consist_v negative_o 1._o origen_n opinion_n concern_v this_o image_n be_v not_o to_o be_v embrace_v for_o he_o say_v here_o be_v mean_v the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n heb._n 1._o 3._o but_o beside_o that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o this_o for_o it_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d one_o in_o the_o greek_a do_v not_o exact_o answer_v it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o plural_a let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o restrain_v to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n only_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v restrain_v it_o again_o when_o afterward_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o singular_a yet_o it_o be_v speak_v general_o of_o the_o godhead_n as_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o still_o here_o be_v no_o restriction_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n 2._o mosis_fw-la philo_z the_o jew_n and_o some_o of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v platonical_o dispose_v understand_v this_o image_n of_o the_o idea_n according_a to_o which_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n and_o particular_o man._n for_o there_o be_v say_v they_o eternal_a image_n and_o exemplar_n of_o thing_n in_o god_n mind_n there_o be_v universal_a nature_n of_o all_o thing_n certain_a archetype_n and_o pattern_n by_o look_v on_o which_o god_n frame_v all_o thing_n as_o a_o artificer_n be_v to_o build_v a_o house_n first_o delineat_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n the_o whole_a frame_n and_o scheme_n of_o the_o future_a building_n and_o by_o this_o he_o afterward_o proceed_v in_o erect_v the_o fabric_n god_n idea_n say_v leg_n philo_n be_v the_o image_n by_o which_o adam_n be_v make_v and_o so_o man_n be_v the_o fair_a portraiture_n of_o the_o fair_a image_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o divine_a original_a and_o 1._o justin_n the_o martyr_n who_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o the_o platonic_a philosophy_n follow_v this_o notion_n assert_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o adam_n be_v make_v be_v the_o exemplar_n of_o man_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o 6._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n and_o interpret_v the_o text_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n now_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o will_v only_o say_v that_o the_o notion_n of_o idea_n as_o it_o be_v general_o mean_v by_o the_o platonist_n be_v fond_a and_o precarious_a and_o some_o of_o their_o own_o tribe_n have_v no_o great_a kindness_n for_o it_o but_o if_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o divine_a idea_n be_v sober_o understand_v viz._n that_o from_o eternity_n there_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n image_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v make_v and_o particular_o of_o man_n i_o see_v nothing_o amiss_o in_o this_o assertion_n yea_o 〈◊〉_d take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o very_a sound_n and_o orthodox_n notion_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o great_a use_n in_o divinity_n it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o truth_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o another_o place_n and_o it_o be_v the_o basis_n on_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o divine_a decree_n be_v establish_v but_o this_o than_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o preâ—ent_a purpose_n for_o god_n make_v of_o man_n after_o his_o image_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o forecited_a place_n of_o some_o singular_a and_o peculiar_a thing_n neither_o beast_n nor_o fish_n nor_o bird_n nor_o plant_n nor_o any_o visible_a be_v in_o the_o whole_a creation_n mention_v in_o that_o chapter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v after_o god_n image_n or_o likeness_n we_o read_v that_o man_n alone_o be_v create_v in_o the_o divine_a image_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v no_o other_o creature_n whatsoever_o on_o earth_n resemble_v god_n but_o man._n therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o word_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o idea_n according_a to_o which_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o according_a to_o that_o he_o make_v beast_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o then_o we_o may_v have_v expect_v to_o read_v in_o genesis_n not_o only_o let_v we_o make_v man_n but_o let_v we_o make_v beast_n and_o all_o other_o creature_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n 3._o the_o anthropomorphites_n hold_v this_o image_n be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n because_o they_o conceive_v that_o god_n have_v a_o body_n and_o so_o they_o dream_v that_o the_o shape_n and_o figure_n of_o human_a body_n answer_v to_o the_o same_o lineament_n and_o proportion_n in_o god_n but_o i_o need_v not_o stand_v to_o conâ—ute_v so_o blasphemous_a and_o genes_n curse_a a_o opinion_n i_o know_v 6._o some_o will_v mitigate_v it_o by_o say_v that_o man_n be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v to_o have_v bodily_a part_n but_o this_o have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o anthropomorphites_n doctrine_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v no_o mitigation_n of_o it_o beside_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n themselves_o which_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n either_o as_o god_n or_o man_n but_o of_o the_o godhead_n in_o general_n positive_o then_o the_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o man_n be_v create_v be_v something_o in_o his_o soul_n chief_o something_o in_o his_o outward_a man_n and_o it_o also_o consist_v in_o his_o dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n 1._o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v god_n image_n or_o likeness_n place_v for_o this_o part_n of_o we_o be_v of_o a_o immaterial_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o such_o be_v god_n he_o be_v a_o spirit_n john_n 4._o 24._o again_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a and_o therein_o be_v god_n image_n and_o representation_n this_o indeed_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a quality_n it_o be_v immaterial_a and_o incorporeal_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n incorruptible_a herein_o we_o signal_o resemble_v the_o deity_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v right_o assert_v by_o st._n augustin_n that_o because_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o not_o only_o for_o that_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v according_a to_o god_n image_n moreover_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v of_o a_o rational_a and_o intelligent_a nature_n and_o therein_o also_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n there_o be_v no_o visible_a or_o sublunary_a creature_n before_o adam_n that_o be_v of_o this_o kind_n therefore_o say_v god_n let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n let_v we_o frame_v a_o terrestrial_a creature_n with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n with_o a_o immortal_a and_o immaterial_a nature_n which_o be_v resemblance_n of_o the_o divinity_n itself_o let_v we_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o conceive_v thing_n aright_o of_o argue_v and_o discourse_v and_o of_o make_v inference_n and_o deduction_n from_o thing_n which_o no_o brute_n be_v able_a to_o do_v let_v we_o furnish_v he_o with_o all_o divine_a knowledge_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n of_o
garden_n and_o a_o fruitful_a orchard_n wash_v with_o convenient_a river_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o but_o a_o spacious_a park_n or_o forest_n where_o all_o the_o beast_n meet_v together_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v already_o concern_v this_o place_n there_o have_v be_v different_a opinion_n yet_o it_o have_v be_v question_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o place_n or_o no_o and_o when_o it_o have_v its_o beginning_n paradise_n be_v make_v before_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n say_v some_o of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n and_o hebraic_n st._n jerom_n who_o be_v a_o great_a admirer_n of_o theodotion_n and_o symmachus_n heretical_a jew_n and_o averse_a to_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n follow_v they_o in_o that_o opinion_n some_o hold_v that_o paradise_n be_v not_o local_a but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o state_n rather_o than_o a_o place_n and_o that_o this_o state_n be_v not_o on_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o high-flown_a notion_n of_o philo_n and_o origen_n of_o basil_n ambrose_n and_o damascen_n and_o sometime_o of_o jerom_n who_o understand_v paradise_n in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a sense_n and_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o some_o bless_a and_o happy_a condition_n some_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o refer_v it_o to_o heaven_n other_o to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o soul_n be_v chief_a and_o principal_a faculty_n tho_o st._n jerom_n on_o daniel_n laugh_v at_o those_o who_o think_v river_n and_o tree_n and_o paradise_n itself_o to_o be_v allegory_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o change_v his_o opinion_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o for_o he_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o approve_v of_o that_o mystical_a strain_n and_o to_o allegorise_v after_o that_o high_a rate_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v void_a all_o scripture-history_n and_o by_o that_o to_o null_a the_o whole_a bible_n therefore_o we_o find_v that_o the_o 66._o manichee_n be_v condemn_v of_o old_a for_o allegorise_v of_o paradise_n and_o we_o read_v haereâ—_n that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o seleuciani_n and_o hermiani_n that_o they_o deny_v a_o visible_a paradise_n this_o opinion_n have_v be_v revive_v by_o some_o modern_n and_o very_o late_o by_o 2._o one_o who_o make_v the_o history_n of_o moses_n concern_v the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v other_o part_n of_o it_o a_o mere_a fable_n at_o least_o a_o parable_n that_o be_v the_o result_n of_o his_o disquisition_n about_o it_o st._n oros._n augustin_n go_v in_o a_o middle_a way_n and_o hold_v paradise_n to_o be_v partly_o local_a and_o corporeal_a and_o partly_o spiritual_a ephraim_n syrus_n grant_v paradise_n to_o be_v local_a but_o place_v it_o a_o other_o world_n beyond_o this_o it_o be_v a_o place_n above_o the_o whole_a creation_n say_v a_o basil._n other_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o three_o heaven_n by_o st._n ambrose_n some_o make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o coelum_fw-la empyreum_fw-la paradisus_fw-la other_o say_v the_o moon_n be_v the_o paradise_n wherein_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v create_v and_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v thrust_v down_o to_o this_o earth_n bede_n and_o rabanus_n maurus_n will_v have_v it_o be_v near_o the_o orb_n of_o the_o moon_n paradiso_n one_o of_o the_o â—ewish_a doctor_n come_v pretty_a near_o this_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o paradise_n be_v about_o the_o second_o region_n of_o the_o air_n and_o hang_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v the_o wholâ—_n earth_n say_v becaâ—us_n and_o noviamagus_fw-la some_o of_o old_a hold_v that_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o epiphanius_n relate_v and_o luther_n of_o late_o hold_v the_o same_o assert_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v call_v paradise_n because_o it_o be_v at_o first_o so_o delightful_a and_o pleasant_a other_o and_o with_o good_a reason_n assert_v it_o to_o be_v a_o parâ—_n only_o of_o this_o low_a world_n or_o the_o earth_n but_o they_o agree_v not_o about_o the_o particular_a place_n for_o some_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o a_o unknown_a country_n remote_a from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a where_o enâ—ch_n and_o elias_n inhabit_v so_o bellarmine_n think_v dâ—_n grat._n primi_fw-la hominis_fw-la cap._n 14._o and_o some_o of_o that_o church_n follow_v he_o and_o they_o derive_v it_o from_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o have_v it_o from_o papias_n other_o assign_v a_o know_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o among_o these_o there_o be_v also_o a_o difference_n some_o groundless_o place_v it_o in_o africa_n and_o in_o the_o warm_a part_n there_o thus_o maimonides_n aben_n ezra_n and_o other_o jewish_a doctor_n hold_v it_o be_v seat_v under_o the_o equinoctial_a and_o durandus_fw-la and_o bonaventure_n among_o the_o schoolman_n be_v of_o that_o judgement_n other_o fancy_v it_o to_o be_v in_o america_n and_o in_o the_o warm_a country_n there_o for_o these_o man_n think_v the_o torrid_a zone_n to_o be_v the_o most_o comfortable_a part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o those_o most_o certain_o be_v in_o the_o right_n who_o place_n it_o in_o asia_n there_o be_v cirrellus_fw-la one_o man_n who_o be_v singular_a in_o imagine_v paradise_n to_o have_v be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o asia_n which_o be_v call_v palestine_n near_o jordan_n in_o the_o land_n of_o sodom_n which_o he_o gather_v from_o gen._n 13._o 10._o but_o any_o one_o may_v see_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v infer_v from_o those_o word_n which_o only_o intimate_v that_o the_o plain_a of_o jordan_n where_o sodom_n stand_v be_v a_o very_a pleasant_a and_o delightful_a place_n and_o may_v in_o some_o respect_n be_v compare_v with_o paradise_n but_o after_o all_o the_o ramble_a conjecture_n and_o wild_a fancy_n concern_v paradise_n and_o the_o particular_a place_n where_o it_o be_v this_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v as_o the_o most_o probable_a and_o accountable_a truth_n that_o it_o be_v situate_v on_o those_o most_o pleasant_a and_o fruitful_a field_n of_o asia_n which_o of_o old_a be_v call_v babylon_n and_o afterward_o mesopotamia_n in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o this_o mesopotamia_n take_v in_o also_o a_o part_n of_o shinar_n and_o armenia_n be_v this_o garden_n of_o eden_n plant_v as_o a_o râ—leigh_n learned_a knight_n have_v excellent_o show_v in_o the_o map_n you_o may_v observe_v it_o stand_v 35_o degree_n from_o the_o equinoctial_a and_o 55_o from_o the_o northern_a pole_n because_o paradise_n be_v of_o a_o very_a great_a extent_n reach_v towards_o armenia_n galtruchius_n place_v it_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o armenia_n the_o great_a especial_o the_o mountain_n paiarde_n say_v he_o be_v paradise_n but_o herein_o this_o learned_a man_n be_v mistake_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o paradise_n be_v in_o babylon_n because_o eden_n be_v there_o as_o that_o worthy_a knight_n have_v prove_v from_o if_o a._n 37._o 12._o and_o ezek._n 27._o 23._o by_o show_v where_o those_o other_o country_n be_v find_v which_o be_v join_v with_o eden_n by_o many_o argument_n he_o make_v it_o clear_a that_o eden_n be_v part_n of_o babylonia_n and_o babylonia_n a_o part_n of_o mesopotamia_n or_o rather_o i_o be_o incline_v to_o determine_v thus_o which_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o main_a thing_n but_o only_o give_v you_o a_o more_o distinct_a account_n of_o it_o eden_n and_o babylon_n and_o mesopotamia_n be_v three_o name_n of_o the_o same_o country_n eden_n be_v the_o first_o and_o ancient_a babylon_n be_v the_o name_n it_o be_v call_v by_o afterward_o and_o mesopotamia_n be_v a_o greek_a name_n give_v to_o it_o and_o signify_v that_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o river_n especial_o it_o refer_v to_o its_o be_v situate_v between_o those_o two_o river_n tigris_n and_o euphrates_n though_o i_o know_v there_o be_v a_o strict_a acceptation_n and_o that_o not_o uncommon_a of_o mesopotamia_n and_o so_o you_o find_v this_o place_n describe_v in_o genesis_n as_o famous_a for_o its_o river_n gen._n 2._o 10._o a_o river_n go_v out_o of_o eden_n to_o water_v the_o garden_n and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v part_v and_o become_v into_o four_o head_n i_o e._n the_o principal_a river_n of_o paradise_n have_v four_o great_a channel_n the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o be_v pison_n that_o be_v it_o which_o compass_v the_o whole_a land_n of_o havilah_n vers_fw-la 11._o this_o pison_n be_v call_v by_o some_o phasis_n or_o phasitigris_n it_o run_v they_o say_v by_o that_o havilah_n whither_o the_o amalekite_v flee_v 1_o sam._n 15._o 7._o and_o divide_v it_o from_o the_o country_n of_o susiana_n and_o at_o last_o fall_v into_o the_o persian_a gulf._n so_o galtruchius_n be_v positive_a that_o armenia_n the_o great_a and_o the_o coutry_n thereabouts_o be_v mean_v by_o havilah_n and_o that_o the_o river_n phasis_n in_o that_o armenia_n be_v the_o same_o with_o moses_n '_o s_z pison_n strâ—bo_fw-la place_n havilah_n in_o the_o border_n of_o arabia_n and_o
be_v bear_v down_o with_o the_o wicked_a example_n of_o other_o maimonides_n and_o other_o hebrew_n writer_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n by_o the_o chaldeans_n because_o he_o will_v not_o worship_v it_o so_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v by_o fire_n in_o the_o most_o strict_a and_o limit_a sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o this_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o that_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n to_o call_v he_o out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o so_o great_a temptation_n and_o to_o command_v he_o to_o repair_v to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n when_o noah_n family_n and_o race_n be_v corrupt_v he_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o person_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o raise_v he_o up_o to_o profess_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o worship_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o he_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o peculiar_a manner_n and_o to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o to_o constitute_v he_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o idolatry_n have_v invade_v the_o holy_a race_n of_o sâ—â—m_n and_o thereby_o obliterated_a the_o memory_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o afterward_o with_o noah_n wherefore_o it_o be_v congruous_a to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n to_o call_v forth_o abraham_n who_o be_v of_o that_o offspring_n and_o to_o renew_v the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n with_o he_o and_o further_o to_o assure_v he_o and_o his_o seed_n of_o the_o blessing_n that_o shall_v accrue_v to_o they_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o several_a step_n lead_v to_o this_o 1._o god_n appear_v to_o abraham_n in_o chaldâ—a_n hid_v he_o leave_v that_o place_n and_o seek_v another_o country_n and_o he_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o blessing_n gâ—n_n 12._o 1_o 2_o 3._o thâ—_n lord_n have_v say_v unto_o abram_n get_v there_o out_o of_o thy_o country_n and_o from_o thy_o kindred_n and_o from_o thy_o father_n be_v hâ—usâ—_n unto_o a_o land_n that_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o great_a nation_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v thâ—â—_n and_o make_v thy_o name_n great_a and_o tâ—ou_fw-mi shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v they_o that_o blâ—ss_a thâ—â—_n and_o curse_v he_o that_o cursâ—th_v theâ—_n and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n bâ—_n bless_v 2._o abraham_n be_v come_v into_o canaan_n god_n appear_v to_o he_o first_o at_o sichâ—m_n and_o the_o promise_v he_o then_o make_v he_o be_v this_o unto_o they_o sâ—â—d_v will_v i_o giu_v this_o land_n gen._n 12._o 7._o 3._o god_n appear_v again_o to_o he_o at_o bâ—thâ—l_n and_o renew_v his_o former_a promise_n tell_v he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d wâ—uld_v 〈◊〉_d his_o seed_n as_o thâ—_n dust_n of_o thâ—_n earth_n gen._n 13._o 16._o 4._o he_o appear_v again_o to_o he_o encourage_v and_o comfort_v he_o when_o he_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o a_o heir_n he_o promise_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o son_n and_o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v multiply_v and_o repeat_v his_o promise_n also_o concern_v his_o possess_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n only_o he_o add_v that_o his_o seed_n must_v expect_v to_o be_v stranger_n in_o a_o foreign_a land_n and_o to_o be_v afflict_v 400_o year_n before_o they_o come_v to_o settle_v in_o the_o promise_a country_n gen._n 15._o 1_o to_o 17._o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n god_n solemn_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o say_v unto_o thy_o seed_n have_v i_o give_v this_o land_n ver_fw-la 18._o 5._o god_n appear_v to_o abraham_n yet_o again_o and_o renew_v the_o former_a covenant_n say_v unto_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n i_o be_o thâ—_n almighty_a god_n walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a and_o i_o will_v make_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o i_o will_v multiply_v thou_o exceed_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o gen._n 17._o 1_o 2_o 4_o 7._o and_o now_o it_o be_v that_o his_o name_n abraham_n be_v give_v to_o he_o which_o signify_v the_o father_n of_o a_o multitude_n i._n e._n of_o many_o nation_n for_o hamon_n which_o be_v the_o word_n here_o contract_v be_v a_o multitude_n 6._o this_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v with_o the_o seal_n of_o circumcision_n every_o manchild_n among_o you_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v gen._n 17._o 10._o this_o be_v a_o particular_a and_o distinct_a account_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o abraham_n and_o of_o his_o gracious_a communicate_v himself_o to_o he_o it_o be_v all_o in_o way_n of_o covenant_n and_o according_o what_o have_v be_v say_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o what_o god_n promise_v to_o do_v on_o his_o part_n 2._o what_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v to_o do_v on_o they_o god_n promise_v in_o general_a that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n yea_o he_o will_v be_v a_o almighty_a or_o alsufficient_a god_n to_o he_o which_o comprehend_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v but_o particular_o god_n promise_v he_o these_o thing_n 1._o to_o give_v he_o i._o â—_o his_o posterity_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o due_a time_n 2._o to_o multiply_v his_o seed_n exceed_o even_o as_o the_o staâ—s_n of_o heaven_n 3._o to_o bless_v all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o seed_n and_o st._n peter_n in_o his_o sermon_n act_n 3._o 25_o 26._o interpret_v and_o explain_v this_o blessing_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o jew_n yâ—_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o our_o father_n say_v unto_o abraham_n in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v unto_o you_o first_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n christ_n jesus_n the_o messiah_n be_v the_o blessing_n that_o be_v promise_v by_o god_n to_o abraham_n this_o we_o learn_v also_o from_o st._n paul_n gal._n 3._o 8_o 9_o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a through_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n unto_o abraham_n say_v in_o theâ—_n shall_v all_o nation_n be_v bless_v so_o then_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n and_o in_o the_o 14_o the_o verse_n the_o apostle_n declare_v that_o thâ—_n blessing_n of_o abraham_n camâ—_n on_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ._n and_o to_o make_v this_o more_o evident_a he_o add_v ver_fw-la 16._o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n werâ—_n thâ—_n promise_v madâ—_n he_o say_v not_o unto_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o aâ—_n of_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ._n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v on_o abraham_n part_n he_o and_o his_o seed_n be_v oblige_v by_o this_o covenant_n to_o behave_v themselves_o answerable_o to_o such_o bountiful_a promise_n make_v to_o they_o and_o such_o great_a thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v engage_v to_o be_v their_o god_n so_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o covenant_n undertake_v to_o be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d to_o deport_v themselves_o as_o such_o in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o their_o life_n and_o to_o do_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o this_o singular_a honour_n and_o favour_n confer_v on_o they_o all_o be_v sum_v up_o in_o those_o word_n walk_v bâ—forâ—_n mâ—_n and_o be_v thou_o perfect_a to_o walk_v before_o god_n be_v to_o please_v he_o enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n gen._n 5._o 22._o which_o by_o the_o sâ—uâ—nty_o interpreter_n be_v render_v enoch_n please_v god_n and_o according_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o enoch_n before_o his_o translation_n have_v this_o testimony_n that_o he_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o 5._o so_o noah_n walk_v with_o god_n gen._n 6._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o i_o will_v walk_v before_o the_o lord_n psal._n 116._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o same_o interpreter_n therefore_o to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n be_v join_v together_o by_o the_o same_o inspire_a writer_n in_o 1_o thess._n 4._o 1._o the_o latter_a be_v the_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o same_o apostle_n to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a col._n 1._o 10._o thus_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o federal_n transaction_n be_v engage_v to_o walk_v before_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o
beside_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o patriarch_n though_o not_o whole_o void_a of_o ceremony_n be_v simple_a and_o plain_a in_o respect_n of_o what_o be_v now_o under_o this_o legal_a dispensation_n the_o number_n of_o ceremony_n be_v vast_o increase_v and_o the_o worship_n be_v all_o gay_a and_o pompous_a by_o reason_n of_o they_o moreover_o as_o you_o will_v have_v occasion_n to_o observe_v several_a of_o the_o ceremony_n use_v by_o the_o jew_n differ_v from_o the_o same_o in_o use_n among_o the_o patriarch_n as_o to_o some_o considerable_a circumstance_n and_o qualification_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o the_o jew_n comprehend_v in_o it_o 1._o the_o external_n worship_n it_o 〈◊〉_d which_o consist_v chief_o in_o obâ—â—tions_n and_o sacrifice_n in_o offer_v and_o consume_v 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o person_n who_o officiated_n as_o high-priest_n priest_n 〈◊〉_d 3_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n viz._n the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n with_o all_o the_o utensil_n and_o instrument_n employ_v about_o they_o 4._o the_o sacrament_n circumcision_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb._n 5._o the_o time_n and_o set_a season_n of_o worship_n 6._o some_o thing_n that_o respect_v the_o conversation_n of_o the_o worshipper_n as_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n uncleanness_n in_o touch_v the_o dead_a garment_n etc._n etc._n 7._o the_o religion_n of_o vow_n of_o these_o in_o their_o order_n i_o begin_v with_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a matter_n of_o the_o ceremonious_a worship_n command_v by_o the_o mosaic_a law_n these_o two_o be_v distinct_a thing_n as_o we_o see_v in_o psal._n 40._o 6._o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v thou_o will_v not_o and_o in_o dan._n 9_o 27._o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n to_o cease_v zebach_n and_o minchah_n which_o be_v the_o word_n here_o use_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n be_v answer_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o heb._n 10._o 5._o and_o the_o same_o author_n again_o make_v this_o division_n of_o the_o legal_a offering_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gift_n and_o sacrifice_n heb._n 9_o 9_o the_o jewish_a writer_n keep_v this_o distinction_n inviolable_o in_o their_o sacrificiâ—s_n treatise_n relate_v to_o this_o matter_n first_o the_o mosaic_a law_n enjoin_v the_o minchah_n the_o gift_n or_o oblation_n i._n e._n meal_n flower_n bread_n cake_n wafer_n salt_n oil_n frankincense_n handful_n of_o green_a ear_n of_o corn_n and_o all_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o be_v bring_v and_o burn_v before_o god_n or_o partly_o eat_v and_o partly_o burn_v but_o though_o minchah_n be_v the_o general_a name_n for_o the_o offer_n and_o burn_v of_o all_o inanimate_a thing_n which_o be_v present_v to_o god_n yet_o the_o bread_n meal_n or_o flower_n that_o be_v offer_v be_v more_o signal_o call_v minchah_n for_o which_o reason_n i_o conceive_v if_o i_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o be_v critical_a in_o this_o matter_n minchah_n which_o we_o constant_o translate_v in_o the_o â—entâ—teuch_fw-ge a_o meat_n offer_v shall_v rather_o be_v render_v a_o meal_n or_o flower_n offer_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o flâ—sâ—_n may_v be_v call_v the_o meat_n offering_n rather_o according_a to_o our_o usual_a way_n of_o speak_v but_o the_o mincah_n be_v a_o câ—â—e_n make_v of_o fine_a meal_n oil_n and_o frankincense_n and_o bake_v 〈…〉_z it_o be_v offer_v every_o morning_n and_o evening_n with_o the_o ordinary_a sacrifice_n and_o at_o other_o time_n it_o be_v general_o join_v with_o all_o bloody_a sacrifice_n the_o like_a kind_n of_o oblation_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v libum_n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o thing_n before_o mention_v be_v sometime_o style_v terumoth_a or_o heave-offering_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o offer_v they_o viz._n by_o hold_v they_o up_o and_o by_o shake_v they_o up_o and_o down_o to_o signisy_n say_v the_o jew_n that_o god_n be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o terumah_n be_v a_o offer_n to_o god_n of_o something_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n and_o honour_n it_o be_v a_o honour_v of_o god_n with_o their_o substance_n and_o a_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o the_o blessing_n they_o enjoy_v in_o so_o good_a a_o land_n the_o oblation_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v sometime_o also_o call_v tenuphoth_v or_o wave-offering_n because_o they_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o gesture_n in_o offer_v they_o they_o wave_v they_o to_o and_o fro_o from_o the_o right_n to_o the_o left_a east_n and_o west_n north_n and_o south_n and_o this_o also_o be_v to_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n these_o offering_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n as_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o they_o enjoy_v be_v from_o he_o the_o liquid_a thing_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n be_v water_n wine_n oil_n and_o blood_n the_o way_n of_o offer_v these_o liquor_n be_v partly_o by_o effusion_n they_o pour_v out_o the_o water_n oil_n and_o blood_n and_o some_o portion_n of_o the_o wine_n on_o the_o ground_n and_o spill_v they_o about_o the_o altar_n and_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n thence_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v understand_v if_o i_o be_v pour_v forth_o for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n phil._n 2._o 17._o and_o part_n of_o the_o wine_n they_o drink_v whence_o you_o read_v of_o drink-offering_n or_o libation_n of_o which_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n psal._n 116._o 13._o which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o drink-offering_a of_o praise_n which_o be_v in_o use_n when_o they_o sacrifice_v and_o feast_v in_o the_o temple_n these_o be_v the_o inanimate_a thing_n of_o which_o 〈◊〉_d oblation_n consist_v which_o be_v general_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o mincahor_n meat-offering_a as_o we_o translate_v it_o though_o it_o be_v true_a likewise_o that_o mincah_n which_o be_v a_o word_n of_o a_o large_a signification_n be_v the_o usual_a term_n for_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n second_o their_o worship_n be_v accompany_v with_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v of_o live_a creature_n zebach_n be_v the_o bloody_a sacrifice_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v always_o attend_v with_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n it_o be_v usual_o call_v by_o the_o greek_n macto_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n a_o slaughter_n offer_v and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o the_o latin_n victima_fw-la and_o hostia_fw-la these_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o call_v be_v animal_n kill_v and_o then_o burn_v these_o animal_n use_v in_o scripture_n be_v either_o terrestrial_a or_o aerial_a beast_n or_o bird_n of_o beast_n there_o be_v these_o three_o kind_n only_o viz._n the_o bull_n or_o cow_n or_o ox_n which_o make_v but_o one_o kind_n the_o goat_n or_o kid_n the_o sheep_n or_o lamb_n and_o this_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o a_o lamb_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o young_a one_o both_o of_o goat_n and_o sheep_n exod._n 12._o 5._o the_o jewish_a master_n take_v notice_n that_o these_o be_v the_o only_a cattle_n that_o be_v use_v in_o sacrifice_n because_o they_o be_v mild_a and_o tame_a creature_n god_n make_v choice_n say_v they_o of_o those_o animal_n that_o be_v drive_v by_o other_o not_o those_o that_o drive_v and_o worry_v other_o as_o the_o lion_n the_o wolf_n the_o leopard_n whence_o they_o make_v a_o good_a moral_a observation_n that_o those_o be_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v offer_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v of_o a_o meek_a and_o patient_a spirit_n though_o i_o believe_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o bull_n sheep_n and_o goat_n be_v the_o stand_a sacrifice_n be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v obvious_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v have_v of_o bird_n or_o fowl_n they_o sacrifice_v pigeon_n and_o turtle_n dove_n and_o some_o add_v the_o sparrow_n but_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o we_o reckon_v not_o this_o last_o among_o sacrifice_n we_o must_v put_v it_o into_o the_o number_n of_o oblation_n the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n be_v either_o set_a and_o determine_v or_o unlimited_a and_o occasional_a the_o former_a be_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o such_o as_o be_v anniversary_n as_o that_o once_o a_o year_n in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o those_o that_o be_v offer_v yearly_o at_o the_o passover_n and_o other_o solemn_a feast_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n itself_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o often_o so_o call_v exod._n 12._o 27._o &_o 23._o 18._o &_o 34._o 25._o deut._n 16._o 4_o 5._o why_o then_o be_v it_o not_o number_v among_o the_o sacrifice_n by_o those_o that_o write_v on_o this_o subject_n 2._o such_o as_o
vessel_n whilst_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o so_o be_v continue_v till_o solomon_n temple_n be_v finish_v and_o then_o fire_n come_v down_o again_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n 2_o chron._n 7._o 1._o this_o be_v preserve_v till_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n and_o afterward_o renew_v 2_o macc._n 1._o 22._o here_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o patriarchal_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o mosaic_a one_o may_v be_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o patriarch_n have_v no_o other_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o holocau_v or_o burnt-offering_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o several_a place_n beside_o there_o be_v anniversary_n monthly_o and_o weekly_a sacrifice_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o we_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n before_o the_o law_n and_o some_o other_o difference_n the_o reader_n may_v gather_v from_o the_o particular_n aforesaid_a but_o the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v inquire_v into_o where_o we_o shall_v also_o see_v a_o further_a difference_n in_o some_o thing_n between_o the_o moysaicall_a and_o patriarchal_a sacrifice_n let_v we_o see_v to_o what_o purpose_n all_o those_o bloody_a offering_n be_v appoint_v let_v we_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o the_o design_n of_o heaven_n in_o it_o first_o they_o be_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n intend_v as_o acknowledgement_n that_o god_n be_v their_o benefactor_n he_o give_v these_o animal_n as_o well_o as_o those_o fruit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o offer_v these_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o 2._o if_o we_o speak_v concern_v the_o continual_a morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v symbolical_a they_o be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n presence_n among_o they_o they_o be_v institute_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o this_o as_o you_o read_v in_o exod._n 29._o 38_o to_o the_o end_n they_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v continual_o with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o god_n 3._o the_o moysaicall_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o testify_v what_o the_o jew_n deserve_v for_o their_o sin_n viz._n death_n by_o these_o bloody_a oblation_n it_o be_v signify_v that_o the_o life_n of_o beast_n shall_v expiate_v for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n who_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v become_v worse_o than_o beast_n sheep_n and_o ox_n be_v substitute_v in_o the_o room_n of_o offender_n these_o sin_v and_o those_o be_v slay_v though_o this_o can_v not_o be_v evident_o discover_v by_o natural_a light_n as_o have_v be_v say_v yet_o now_o upon_o god_n declare_v in_o the_o law_n the_o nature_n of_o these_o sacrifice_n it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v one_o design_n of_o they_o those_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o confession_n of_o their_o gild_n by_o kill_v their_o beast_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o themselves_o deserve_v to_o be_v use_v so_o 4._o the_o moysaicall_a sacrifice_n be_v federal_n rite_n and_o design_v to_o signify_v the_o correspondence_n and_o agreement_n between_o god_n and_o man._n to_o which_o purpose_n you_o may_v observe_v that_o as_o part_v of_o the_o shelamim_n the_o peace-offering_n be_v burn_v on_o the_o altar_n so_o the_o remainder_n and_o great_a part_n be_v eat_v by_o the_o people_n that_o bring_v it_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v true_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o peace_n a_o ceremony_n of_o communion_n and_o friendship_n with_o god_n a_o token_n of_o fellowship_n and_o amity_n between_o god_n and_o man._n as_o for_o the_o holocaust_n that_o indeed_o be_v all_o of_o it_o burn_v but_o there_o be_v a_o meat-offering_a and_o drink-offering_a annex_v to_o it_o to_o denote_v familiarity_n and_o friendship_n to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v guest_n in_o god_n house_n or_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v of_o his_o family_n and_o be_v feed_v at_o his_o table_n and_o eat_v of_o his_o meat_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v in_o mal._n 3._o 10._o and_o household_n provision_n again_o the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o mosaic_a sacrifice_n be_v to_o expiate_v and_o atone_v not_o only_o burnt-offering_n or_o helocau_v but_o all_o free-will-offering_n be_v expiatory_a notwithstanding_o what_o crellius_n affirm_v viz._n that_o they_o be_v eucharistical_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o expiatory_a but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o that_o epithet_n do_v not_o respect_v the_o end_n which_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v design_v for_o but_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o offer_v they_o as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o peace-offering_n that_o be_v give_v to_o this_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v offer_v in_o way_n of_o return_n for_o their_o peace_n i._n e._n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n denote_v their_o safety_n and_o welfare_n which_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o they_o but_o because_o the_o offering_n of_o they_o do_v also_o procure_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o do_v assure_v they_o of_o the_o like_a blessing_n for_o the_o future_a from_o the_o same_o propitious_a hand_n and_o therefore_o though_o in_o another_o dispensation_n i_o distinguish_v between_o eucharistical_a and_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o do_v so_o here_o when_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o the_o mosaic_a sacrifice_n all_o or_o most_o of_o which_o have_v on_o they_o the_o evident_a mark_n and_o token_n of_o expiation_n they_o be_v appoint_v to_o propitiate_v and_o appeaâ—e_v god_n wrath_n and_o therefore_o may_v all_o of_o they_o be_v call_v pacifick_n as_o well_o as_o some_o that_o these_o peace-offering_n be_v expiatory_a be_v prove_v from_o this_o that_o here_o be_v put_v the_o beast_n to_o death_n here_o be_v sprinkle_v the_o blood_n here_o be_v the_o consumption_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o beast_n on_o the_o altar_n as_o a_o oblation_n to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o three_o ingredient_n of_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n but_o what_o be_v this_o expiation_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o mosaic_a sacrifice_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v threesold_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o corporal_a punishment_n the_o sanction_n of_o the_o whole_a mosaic_a law_n be_v express_v in_o deut._n 27._o 26._o gal._n 3._o 10._o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o which_o curse_n import_v no_o less_o than_o death_n itself_o beside_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n but_o god_n be_v please_v to_o mitigate_v the_o rigour_n of_o this_o sanction_n and_o whereas_o according_a to_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o law_n those_o who_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o violate_v it_o be_v to_o die_v this_o be_v not_o put_v in_o execution_n but_o beast_n be_v appoint_v to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o offender_n and_o their_o death_n be_v accept_v for_o the_o death_n of_o sinner_n 2._o these_o sacrifice_n expiate_v as_o to_o legal_a and_o bodily_a impurity_n which_o separate_v they_o from_o public_a converse_n and_o worship_n such_o be_v leprosy_n touch_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n hence_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n say_v that_o they_o sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n heb._n 9_o 13._o 3._o these_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o most_o considerable_a thing_n of_o all_o expiate_v for_o moral_a impurity_n viz._n all_o sort_n of_o sin_n i_o know_v it_o be_v assert_v by_o some_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n when_o they_o discourse_v of_o sacrifice_n that_o the_o mosaic_a law_n give_v no_o pardon_n to_o heâ—â—ous_a sinner_n that_o great_a offence_n be_v not_o expiate_v by_o scarifice_n this_o be_v more_o especial_o hold_v by_o 〈◊〉_d who_o urge_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n be_v available_a only_o for_o lesser_a sin_n not_o for_o 9_o great_a one_o and_o 12._o volkelius_n and_o other_o profess_v socinian_o insist_v upon_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o labour_n to_o prove_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v only_o for_o expiate_v of_o sin_n of_o lgnorance_n weakness_n and_o error_n and_o that_o death_n be_v the_o penalty_n of_o all_o great_a and_o enormous_a offence_n the_o same_o be_v defend_v by_o 4._o smalcius_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v find_v it_o in_o his_o write_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v by_o 4._o one_o of_o our_o own_o divine_n that_o the_o jewish_a religion_n allow_v of_o no_o expiation_n but_o for_o legal_a impurity_n and_o involuntary_a transgression_n such_o as_o proceed_v from_o ignorance_n and_o inadvertency_n but_o not_o for_o sin_n of_o presumption_n and_o such_o as_o be_v commit_v with_o a_o high_a hand_n if_o man_n sin_v wilful_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n for_o such_o sin_n and_o 7._o another_o of_o great_a repute_n in_o our_o church_n agree_v with_o he_o say_v the_o great_a crime_n under_o the_o law_n be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v expiate_v but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o offender_n himself_o whereas_o for_o lesser_a one_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n
down_o the_o thigh_n and_o leg_n of_o ox_n or_o calf_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o etc._n some_o 4_o it_o be_v think_v by_o other_o that_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o cherubin_n be_v not_o know_v thus_o the_o jewish_a antiquary_n tell_v we_o that_o 6._o they_o be_v wing_a animal_n of_o such_o a_o shape_n as_o never_o be_v see_v by_o men._n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 2._o no_o man_n can_v say_v or_o conceive_v what_o figure_n the_o cherubim_n be_v of_o this_o may_v be_v the_o best_a account_n if_o it_o be_v any_o account_n at_o all_o suppose_v that_o be_v true_a which_o some_o say_v viz._n that_o the_o cherubim_n be_v never_o see_v by_o any_o but_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o only_o can_v go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o other_o but_o this_o although_o very_o learned_a writer_n have_v assert_v it_o be_v a_o mistake_n for_o the_o cherubim_n be_v picture_v not_o only_o in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n but_o on_o the_o veil_n between_o that_o and_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o on_o the_o wall_n and_o door_n and_o vessel_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 6._o 29_o 32._o 2_o chron._n 3._o 7._o 1_o king_n 7._o 29._o beside_o those_o image_n or_o picture_n be_v for_o ornament_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v expose_v to_o sight_n and_o consequent_o the_o shape_n of_o they_o be_v well_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o any_o of_o those_o shape_v before_o describe_v be_v probable_a if_o you_o consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v likely_a that_o those_o cherubim_v describe_v by_o ezâ—kiâ—l_n have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o cherubim_n over_o the_o ark_n for_o the_o prophet_n see_v they_o in_o a_o vision_n only_o they_o be_v no_o real_a thing_n 2._o the_o talmudist_n and_o hebrâ—â—_n rabbi_n be_v very_o fanciful_a people_n and_o so_o their_o opinion_n be_v of_o little_a value_n 3._o it_o appear_v that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v too_o great_a a_o like_n to_o young_a boy_n face_n and_o thence_o perhaps_o this_o notion_n come_v into_o their_o mind_n 4._o that_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o incense_v as_o we_o read_v he_o be_v at_o the_o make_v a_o golden_a calf_n and_o yet_o present_o alter_v set_v up_o calf_n over_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v 5._o calf_n or_o ox_n be_v express_o distinguish_v from_o cherubim_n 1_o king_n 7._o 29._o but_o if_o you_o will_v fix_v on_o any_o thing_n the_o most_o probable_a be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v the_o image_n and_o representation_n of_o angel_n the_o heavenly_a messenger_n for_o what_o other_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o cherubin_n in_o gen._n 3._o 24._o and_o so_o in_o the_o 10_o the_o and_o 11_o the_o chapter_n of_o ezâ—kiel_n and_o what_o be_v more_o usual_a in_o sacted_a scripture_n than_o to_o give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o represent_v to_o that_o which_o represent_v the_o thing_n so_o here_o cherubin_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o image_n of_o they_o over_o the_o propiâ—iâ—ory_n be_v call_v cherubin_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o they_o represent_v they_o and_o very_o â—itly_o be_v angel_n those_o minister_a â—_z place_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n because_o this_o be_v god_n palace_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n represent_v heaven_n therefore_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v place_v here_o as_o the_o servant_n and_o attendant_n of_o the_o heavenly_a king_n they_o be_v always_o near_o he_o and_o stand_v round_o about_o he_o i_o have_v this_o further_a to_o add_v to_o the_o present_a account_n that_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n have_v no_o window_n to_o let_v in_o light_n nor_o have_v the_o holy_a place_n any_o but_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d come_v in_o by_o draw_v aside_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v between_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o they_o burn_v lamp_n even_o in_o the_o day_n time_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o they_o do_v not_o do_v in_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o consequent_o this_o latteâ—_n be_v quite_o 〈◊〉_d not_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o use_n or_o occasion_n for_o light_n there_o because_o the_o high_a priest_n visit_v it_o but_o once_o in_o a_o year_n and_o then_o upon_o draw_v aside_o the_o upper_a veil_n which_o be_v next_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n the_o light_n of_o the_o burn_a lamp_n may_v be_v transmit_v into_o this_o place_n but_o the_o priest_n officiate_a every_o day_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n there_o be_v need_n of_o light_n in_o that_o place_n 〈◊〉_d and_o according_o in_o the_o very_a day_n time_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o night_n the_o lamp_n be_v burn_v for_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o prescription_n exod._n 27._o 20._o but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o the_o lamp_n be_v put_v out_o in_o the_o morning_n as_o we_o read_v in_o 1._o saâ—_n 3._o 3_o this_o be_v thus_o reconcile_v by_o the_o 9_o jewish_a antiquary_n who_o be_v himself_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o stranger_n to_o the_o usage_n of_o it_o three_o of_o the_o lamp_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n â—aith_o he_o bâ—â—nt_v all_o day_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o other_o be_v light_v in_o the_o evening_n it_o appear_v hence_o thâ—t_a though_o the_o seven_o lamp_n burn_v all_o might_n long_o yet_o the_o custom_n 〈◊〉_d to_o put_v some_o of_o they_o out_o in_o the_o morning_n again_o i_o â—ight_a mention_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o tabernacâ—_n of_o which_o we_o reâ—d_v in_o exod._n 26._o 31._o mâ—â—_n 27._o 57_o heb._n 9_o 3._o which_o be_v a_o thick_a curtain_n draw_v between_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o part_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o there_o be_v another_o veil_n call_v mâ—â—â—â—_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d one_o call_v 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o writer_n but_o be_v certain_o mean_v by_o the_o dâ—â—â—_n of_o tâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z 26._o 36._o and_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o court_n exod._n 27._o 16._o for_o though_o the_o tabernaole_n when_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o shtlob_v and_o afterward_o have_v a_o building_n 〈◊〉_d about_o it_o which_o have_v door_n to_o it_o and_o have_v lodging_n within_o for_o the_o priest_n and_o levites_n i_o chron._n 9_o 19_o yet_o whilst_o the_o tabemack_n be_v in_o the_o wildernese_n it_o have_v no_o door_n proper_o so_o call_v but_o by_o the_o door_n and_o gate_n in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n be_v mean_v that_o veil_n or_o 〈◊〉_d which_o divide_v the_o come_v of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o apartment_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o rather_o it_o be_v the_o cartain_a that_o hang_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n therefore_o call_v the_o hang_n of_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabornacle_n exod._n 26._o 36._o and_o it_o be_v of_o the_o foam_n embroider_v work_v with_o the_o iâ—_n ward_n curtain_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o give_v i_o occesion_n to_o speak_v of_o these_o and_o the_o other_o covet_n belong_v to_o in_o and_o then_o i_o have_v finish_v my_o desorlption_n of_o it_o it_o be_v on_o the_o side_n and_o end_n hang_v with_o ten_o piece_n of_o tapestry_n very_o artificial_o wrought_v and_o with_o divers_a colour_n exod._n 26._o 1._o and_o beside_o these_o fine_a inward_a hang_n which_o be_v call_v curtain_n because_o they_o hang_v in_o such_o a_o fashion_n there_o be_v other_o of_o goat_n hair_n of_o ram_n skin_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v course_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o former_a and_o be_v throw_v over_o they_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o weather_n exod._n 26._o 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o not_o only_o the_o side_n and_o end_n but_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v cover_v with_o rich_a tapestry_n within_o but_o on_o the_o outside_n with_o strong_a cover_n the_o same_o with_o those_o beforemention_v and_o there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o four_o of_o these_o cover_n or_o safeguard_n all_o particular_o specify_v in_o the_o foresay_a chapter_n beside_o the_o curtain_n or_o hang_n there_o be_v board_n or_o plank_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o render_v the_o structure_n more_o strong_a firm_a and_o steady_a and_o these_o be_v so_o artificial_o fasten_v together_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v all_o of_o a_o piece_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v easy_o be_v take_v asunder_o exod._n 26._o 15_o to_o 30._o now_o i_o be_o oblige_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o discover_v brief_o the_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o all_o these_o strange_a thing_n before_o mention_v which_o appertain_v to_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o these_o be_v so_o solemn_o appoint_v by_o god_n be_v not_o insignificant_a but_o have_v some_o great_a and_o worthy_a mystery_n couch_v in_o they_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o we_o be_v
christian_a church_n to_o introduce_v excommunication_n which_o be_v a_o cut_v off_o or_o separate_a from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a a_o very_a useful_a ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v among_o christian_n several_a footstep_n of_o other_o constitution_n and_o those_o mere_o secular_a which_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n as_o apprentice_n general_o serve_v six_o or_o seven_o year_n which_o may_v be_v borrow_a from_o the_o jewiâ—â—_o servant_n be_v â—et_o free_a every_o seven_o year_n so_o from_o the_o law_n of_o divide_v the_o land_n to_o the_o israelite_n by_o lâ—t_n the_o custom_n be_v receive_v in_o many_o christian_a country_n of_o assign_v portion_n of_o land_n in_o that_o manner_n and_o in_o case_n of_o coâ—teâ—tion_n especial_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o lâ—ts_n and_o in_o other_o instance_n it_o may_v be_v show_v how_o the_o mosaic_a law_n be_v imitable_a by_o christian_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o may_v lawful_o be_v do_v so_o far_o as_o those_o law_n be_v of_o common_a use_n and_o equity_n and_o advance_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o public_a and_o promote_v charity_n good_a will_n justice_n innocence_n peace_n and_o tranquillity_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v needless_a to_o sally_v forth_o to_o any_o more_o particular_n here_o for_o my_o design_n be_v to_o present_v you_o with_o a_o competent_a draught_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o judaical_a oeconomy_n which_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v do_v thus_o much_o of_o this_o mosaic_a oeconomy_n chap._n ix_o the_o several_a way_n and_o kind_n of_o divine_a revelation_n under_o the_o different_a oeconomy_n ordinary_a external_n revelation_n be_v by_o hear_v or_o by_o see_v inward_a revelation_n be_v by_o dream_n or_o prophetic_a inspiration_n what_o prophecy_n be_v how_o they_o know_v to_o distinguish_v between_o true_a prophet_n and_o false_a one_o the_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o revelation_n be_v 1._o that_o which_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o moses_n alone_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o differ_v from_o other_o revelation_n as_o to_o degree_n only_o 2._o that_o from_o between_o the_o cherubim_n 3._o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n these_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o the_o teraphim_n they_o be_v not_o borrow_v from_o pagan_a idolater_n this_o will_v be_v a_o countenance_v of_o image-worship_n the_o absurdity_n and_o impiety_n of_o their_o opinion_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n be_v of_o heathen_a extraction_n these_o be_v no_o other_o than_o those_o bare_a word_n write_v or_o engrave_v on_o the_o high_a priest_n breastplate_n a_o objection_n answer_v beâ—ore_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o dispensation_n i_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o proper_a place_n wherein_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o revelation_n the_o various_a way_n of_o god_n communicate_v himself_o to_o mankind_n in_o the_o different_a dispensation_n which_o we_o have_v discourse_v of_o here_o i_o will_v recount_v they_o all_o together_o god_n under_o all_o his_o administration_n make_v know_v his_o will_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n which_o he_o implant_v in_o man_n but_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o this_o here_o but_o of_o divinâ—_n and_o supernatural_a revelation_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o discovery_n of_o natural_a light_n and_o reason_n there_o be_v several_a way_n of_o this_o revelation_n for_o god_n not_o only_o speak_v at_o sundry_a time_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v i._n e._n in_o the_o day_n of_o adam_n noah_n abraham_n moses_n joshua_n the_o judge_n david_n and_o of_o the_o follow_a king_n and_o prophet_n or_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n signify_v likewise_o he_o speak_v by_o degree_n by_o several_a part_n not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o now_o one_o thing_n and_o then_o another_o but_o he_o also_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d in_o divers_a manner_n i._n e._n there_o be_v a_o great_a variety_n of_o revelation_n there_o be_v several_a distinct_a way_n of_o god_n discover_v his_o will_n to_o the_o world_n and_o as_o the_o world_n be_v more_o and_o more_o corrupt_v the_o discovery_n of_o god_n will_n be_v multiply_v and_o increase_v these_o supernatural_a revelation_n be_v divide_v by_o writer_n into_o immediate_a and_o mediate_v but_o they_o can_v well_o agree_v in_o determine_v which_o be_v of_o the_o former_a sort_n and_o which_o of_o the_o latter_a some_o rank_a revelation_n by_o dream_n and_o vision_n under_o those_o that_o be_v immediate_a other_o again_o hold_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o mediate_v discovery_n and_o in_o several_a other_o instance_n i_o can_v show_v how_o they_o disagree_v to_o avoid_v controversy_n here_o i_o will_v take_v another_o course_n and_o i_o offer_v this_o as_o the_o exact_a division_n of_o divine_a revelation_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v either_o ordinary_a and_o frequent_a or_o extraordinary_a and_o rare_a the_o ordinary_a be_v either_o outward_a or_o inward_a the_o outward_a be_v make_v to_o the_o bodily_a sense_n viz._n hear_v and_o see_v the_o inward_a be_v make_v to_o the_o soul_n viz._n either_o to_o the_o fancy_n when_o person_n be_v asleep_a or_o to_o the_o rational_a mind_n of_o man_n when_o he_o be_v awake_a god_n speak_v i._n e_o communicate_v his_o will_n 1._o in_o a_o outward_a manner_n viz._n to_o the_o bodily_a sense_n and_o first_o to_o the_o hear_v this_o be_v do_v first_o by_o a_o immediate_a voice_n so_o god_n speak_v to_o adam_n and_o eve_n when_o he_o command_v they_o not_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a gen._n 2._o 16_o 17._o which_o be_v the_o first_o revelation_n we_o read_v of_o and_o thus_o he_o communicate_v his_o pleasure_n to_o they_o at_o other_o time_n mention_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 8._o thus_o he_o reveal_v his_o will_n several_a time_n to_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n as_o we_o read_v by_o such_o a_o voiceâ—ramed_v â—ramed_z by_o the_o air_n god_n speak_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o the_o bush_n and_o to_o samuel_n in_o the_o temple_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 3_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o at_o other_o time_n in_o those_o first_o age_n god_n converse_v with_o his_o servant_n by_o speak_v audible_o to_o they_o second_o god_n speak_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o angel_n very_o frequent_o as_o to_o adam_n it_o be_v likely_a present_o after_o his_o fall_n for_o that_o angel_n who_o guard_a paradise_n speak_v to_o he_o without_o doubt_n and_o tell_v he_o roundly_o of_o the_o dire_a effect_n of_o his_o apostasy_n and_o warn_v he_o not_o to_o approach_v the_o flame_a sword_n lest_o he_o perish_v immediate_o we_o read_v that_o god_n speak_v by_o angel_n to_o moses_n lot_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n daniel_n and_o several_a other_o or_o when_o god_n speak_v by_o a_o wind_n or_o thunder_n or_o some_o strange_a sound_n and_o terrible_a concuâ—â—ion_n of_o the_o air_n it_o be_v think_v to_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n this_o be_v call_v by_o the_o jew_n bath_n kol_n the_o daughter_n of_o a_o voice_n it_o be_v any_o voice_n hear_v as_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o direct_v they_o in_o any_o matter_n or_o concern_v whatsoever_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o by_o this_o voice_n the_o six_o precept_n be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o additional_a one_o to_o noah_n and_o his_o son_n and_o by_o this_o the_o law_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o be_v not_o write_v at_o first_o be_v give_v to_o moses_n many_o of_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n assert_v this_o bath_n kol_n to_o have_v be_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o revelation_n and_o they_o say_v this_o supply_v the_o room_n of_o prophecy_n and_o be_v frequent_a after_o that_o cease_v among_o the_o jew_n three_o god_n speak_v to_o his_o people_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o prophet_n naâ—ijim_n messenger_n dispatch_v on_o purpose_n to_o declare_v his_o will._n of_o these_o we_o often_o read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o especial_o about_o king_n david_n time_n and_o afterward_o for_o though_o abraham_n be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o prophet_n gen._n 20._o 7._o because_o he_o be_v one_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n will_n and_o be_v prevalent_a in_o prayer_n yet_o now_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o particular_a sort_n of_o prophet_n who_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v on_o offender_n and_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o god_n to_o that_o purpose_n very_o usual_o but_o especial_o when_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n grow_v very_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a then_o these_o person_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n to_o admonish_v that_o people_n to_o tell_v they_o free_o of_o their_o miscarriage_n and_o to_o declare_v the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n against_o
they_o and_o these_o envoy_n of_o heaven_n be_v send_v not_o only_o to_o god_n own_o people_n but_o sometime_o to_o other_o as_o the_o ninivites_n thus_o revelation_n be_v make_v by_o voice_n god_n speak_v himself_o or_o by_o other_o audible_o and_o this_o be_v no_o uncommon_a way_n of_o divulge_v and_o discover_v his_o will._n again_o god_n speak_v i._n e._n communicate_v himself_o heretofore_o not_o only_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o hear_v but_o by_o that_o of_o see_v he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v know_v his_o divine_a pleasure_n by_o some_o visible_a appearance_n which_o most_o vigorous_o strike_v on_o that_o sense_n and_o give_v more_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o will_n of_o heaven_n thus_o god_n discover_v himself_o 1._o by_o angel_n appear_v for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o appear_v of_o these_o messenger_n but_o their_o speak_v to_o person_n which_o give_v they_o the_o discovery_n of_o god_n pleasure_n yet_o the_o former_a be_v no_o mean_a confirmation_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v because_o those_o glorious_a â—_z can_v not_o appear_v to_o mankind_n unless_o they_o be_v commission_v by_o god_n when_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o send_v they_o than_o and_o not_o else_o they_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o show_v themselves_o to_o men._n 2._o write_v be_v another_o manner_n of_o visible_a revelation_n thus_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v to_o moses_n and_o afterward_o this_o way_n of_o revelation_n grow_v frequent_a the_o sacred_a history_n of_o moses_n and_o other_o history_n and_o prophecy_n be_v commit_v to_o write_v thus_o the_o ancient_a church_n before_o christ_n come_n have_v the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o inform_v they_o 3._o god_n speak_v to_o the_o sight_n by_o those_o representation_n which_o in_o holy_a writ_n be_v so_o usual_o style_v vision_n for_o these_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n of_o see_v they_o be_v either_o real_a spectacle_n expose_v to_o the_o eye_n as_o the_o burn_a bush_n which_o moses_n see_v exod._n 3._o 2._o and_o the_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n which_o go_v before_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o day_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o fire_n which_o conduct_v they_o in_o the_o night_n exod._n 13._o 21._o and_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 5._o 13_o 14._o call_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 7._o 1_o 2._o and_o this_o expression_n be_v use_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o signify_v that_o visible_a glory_n and_o majesty_n whereby_o he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o mankind_n in_o those_o time_n or_o else_o vision_n in_o holy_a scripture_n be_v certain_a image_n of_o thing_n represent_v by_o god_n to_o the_o eye_n as_o those_o strange_a appearance_n and_o sign_n mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o jeremiah_n ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n whether_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v real_a object_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v mere_a apparition_n we_o need_v not_o as_o some_o solicitous_o inquire_v if_o they_o be_v resemblance_n cause_v by_o god_n and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o impression_n make_v on_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v that_o the_o organ_n be_v affect_v as_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o object_n before_o it_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o denominate_v it_o vision_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o that_o these_o external_a representation_n and_o figure_n point_v out_o real_a thing_n either_o present_a or_o to_o come_v from_o this_o sort_n of_o manifestation_n call_v vision_n the_o prophet_n who_o be_v most_o conversant_a in_o this_o way_n of_o revelation_n be_v style_v seâ—rs_n 1_o sam._n 9_o 9_o 18_o 2_o chron._n 35._o 15._o thus_o i_o have_v distinct_o speak_v of_o voice_n and_o vision_n but_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v also_o that_o these_o two_o be_v join_v together_o sometime_o this_o you_o may_v see_v in_o some_o of_o the_o forego_n instance_n and_o in_o other_o not_o name_n the_o revelation_n by_o voice_n be_v mix_v with_o that_o by_o vision_n so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n saul_n see_v a_o light_n and_o hear_v a_o voice_n but_o i_o be_o confine_v at_o present_a to_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o i_o speak_v now_o only_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o revelation_n which_o be_v before_o the_o gospel-dicd\sspensation_a it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v moreover_o that_o sometime_o vision_n and_o voice_n be_v accompany_v with_o a_o ecstasy_n though_o the_o person_n be_v awake_a yet_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o trance_n last_o under_o this_o head_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o all_o the_o outward_a and_o sensible_a way_n of_o god_n reveal_v himself_o especial_o those_o that_o be_v visible_a be_v call_v by_o the_o jewish_a master_n the_o shekinah_n i._n e._n the_o divine_a presence_n and_o majesty_n whereby_o the_o do_v as_o it_o be_v dwell_v and_o be_v constant_o present_a with_o his_o church_n for_o the_o word_n shakan_n signify_v to_o inhaâ—â—â—â—_n or_o dwell_v whereby_o he_o do_v glorious_o discover_v himself_o to_o his_o servant_n with_o reference_n to_o this_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o israelite_n pertain_v the_o glory_n rom._n 9_o 4._o i_o e._n the_o glorious_a presence_n and_o habitation_n of_o god_n with_o they_o not_o only_o by_o angel_n but_o all_o those_o other_o way_n before_o speak_v of_o in_o which_o he_o appear_v and_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n this_o st._n paul_n style_v the_o glory_n because_o this_o visible_a appear_v of_o god_n be_v so_o style_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o because_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n who_o way_n of_o speak_v this_o apostle_n be_v wont_a to_o imitate_v use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o express_v the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n in_o any_o kind_n of_o sensible_a and_o external_n manner_n 2._o there_o be_v inward_a as_o well_o as_o outward_a revelation_n these_o be_v make_v more_o immediate_o to_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o other_o be_v to_o the_o body_n first_o god_n speak_v or_o reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o fancy_n of_o man_n by_o dream_n he_o think_v good_a to_o communicate_v his_o will_n to_o person_n by_o a_o powerful_a influence_n on_o their_o imagination_n whilst_o they_o be_v asleep_a as_o well_o as_o by_o present_v thing_n to_o their_o sense_n when_o they_o be_v awake_a thus_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o 12._o abraham_n 3._o abimelech_n 12._o jacob_n 5._o joseph_n 15._o pharaoh_n 15._o solomon_n 1._o nabuchadnezzar_n in_o their_o dream_n their_o fancy_n be_v impress_v with_o such_o and_o such_o representation_n they_o very_o think_v they_o behold_v this_o or_o that_o object_n as_o jacob_n think_v he_o see_v a_o ladder_n that_o reach_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o because_o these_o representation_n seem_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o eye_n therefore_o they_o be_v sometime_o call_v vision_n in_o scripture_n i_o see_v a_o dream_n say_v nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 4._o 5._o and_o so_o we_o read_v of_o a_o dream_n of_o the_o night_n vision_n isai._n 29._o 7._o but_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o vision_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n than_o it_o be_v certain_a vision_n and_o dream_n be_v two_o distinct_a species_n of_o revelation_n and_o so_o i_o have_v make_v they_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o vision_n strict_o so_o call_v but_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o consider_v sometime_o by_o writer_n on_o this_o subject_a and_o so_o they_o confound_v vision_n and_o dream_n second_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o soul_n not_o only_o by_o work_v on_o the_o imagination_n in_o sleep_n but_o by_o immediate_a inspire_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o prophet_n when_o they_o be_v awake_a this_o way_n of_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o man_n be_v call_v inspiration_n and_o sometime_o illumination_n but_o there_o be_v a_o gradual_a difference_n between_o these_o the_o former_a be_v of_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o the_o late_a and_o the_o late_a being_n as_o it_o be_v a_o preparative_a to_o the_o former_a this_o inspiration_n which_o be_v make_v by_o a_o inward_a afflatus_fw-la and_o excitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v signal_o call_v hakkadesh_n the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n a_o man_n say_v they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n when_o be_v awake_a and_o have_v the_o full_a use_n of_o his_o sense_n he_o speak_v by_o the_o incitement_n of_o the_o spirit_n thus_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a speak_v as_o they_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o this_o inward_a afflation_n and_o instinct_n the_o jewish_a doctor_n think_v that_o this_o degree_n of_o divine_a revelation_n be_v especial_o in_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o the_o proverb_n of_o solomon_n and_o the_o book_n of_o job_n etc._n etc._n the_o writer_n of_o which_o be_v term_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n chetubim_n scriptores_fw-la by_o the_o hebrew_n and_o their_o write_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o book_n of_o
scribe_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n who_o the_o pharisee_n at_o that_o day_n follow_v these_o wilful_o mistake_v and_o deprave_v the_o moral_a law_n and_o our_o saviour_n set_v himself_o against_o these_o and_o their_o doctrine_n he_o do_v not_o oppose_v one_o law_n to_o another_o but_o all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v this_o he_o correct_v and_o amend_v the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n or_o rather_o he_o do_v not_o correct_v and_o amend_v moses_n law_n but_o the_o pharisee_n exposition_n in_o this_o chapter_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o legiflator_n but_o a_o interpreter_n he_o expound_v the_o law_n aâ—ight_n and_o take_v off_o their_o false_a exposition_n and_o give_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n he_o acquaint_v they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o far_a meaning_n of_o it_o than_o they_o imagine_v more_o be_v command_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n and_o more_o be_v forbid_v than_o they_o think_v and_o to_o convince_v they_o thorough_o of_o this_o he_o proceed_v to_o particular_n instance_v in_o some_o duty_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v new_a and_o proper_a only_o to_o christianity_n but_o he_o acquaint_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o new_a but_o old_a commandment_n and_o so_o likewise_o he_o instance_n in_o some_o action_n which_o be_v unlawful_a under_o the_o gospel_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v make_v so_o first_o of_o all_o by_o the_o christian_a law_n but_o the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o moses_n and_o be_v sin_n long_o before_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n although_o by_o they_o of_o old_a the_o ancient_a depraver_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v so_o 1._o anger_n be_v murder_n by_o the_o christian_a law_n and_o so_o it_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o ancient_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v restrain_v this_o to_o the_o external_n act_n only_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v kill_v shall_v be_v in_o dâ—nger_n of_o the_o judgement_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o judgement_n he_o be_v interpretative_o a_o manslay_a ver._n 21_o 22._o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o though_o immoderate_a anger_n be_v not_o in_o express_a term_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n yet_o it_o be_v inclusive_o and_o by_o just_a consequence_n forbid_v of_o cain_n it_o be_v record_v that_o he_o be_v very_o wroth_a gen._n 4._o 5._o and_o be_v read_v the_o result_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 8._o cain_n rise_v up_o against_o abel_n his_o brother_n and_o slay_v he_o wrath_n be_v the_o parent_n of_o murder_n he_o that_o be_v excessive_o incense_v against_o another_o be_v dispose_v to_o kill_v he_o and_o iâ—_n this_o inordinate_a passion_n be_v not_o check_v or_o some_o obstacle_n interpose_v it_o will_v proceed_v to_o that_o height_n therefore_o if_o bloodshed_n be_v a_o sin_n anger_n be_v so_o too_o and_o aught_o to_o be_v suppress_v with_o the_o ordinary_a concomitant_a of_o it_o viz._n use_v of_o revile_v language_n as_o raca_n fool_n and_o the_o like_a 2._o a_o unchaste_a heart_n and_o a_o lustful_a eye_n be_v adultery_n and_o fornication_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v no_o less_o by_o the_o mosaic_a law_n and_o therefore_o when_o christ_n faith_n ver_fw-la 28._o whosoever_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o have_v commit_v adultery_n already_o with_o she_o in_o his_o heart_n he_o do_v not_o declare_v this_o as_o a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o what_o the_o precept_n of_o morality_n require_v of_o we_o but_o to_o what_o have_v be_v dictate_v by_o the_o corrupt_a gloss_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n of_o old_a and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n at_o that_o time_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o adultery_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o these_o be_v not_o forbid_v in_o the_o seven_o commandment_n but_o our_o saviour_n let_v they_o know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o introduce_v a_o new_a law_n but_o only_o revive_v a_o old_a one._n to_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n to_o lust_n after_o she_o be_v always_o sinful_a and_o unlawful_a i_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o my_o eye_n say_v job_n why_o then_o shall_v i_o think_v upon_o a_o maid_n chap._n 31._o ver_fw-la 1._o which_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n in_o those_o time_n even_o before_o there_o be_v any_o write_a law_n to_o indulge_v either_o lustful_a thought_n or_o look_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n of_o fringe_n give_v to_o the_o jew_n num._n 15._o 38_o 39_o viz._n that_o these_o be_v constant_o in_o their_o view_n may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o divert_v their_o thought_n as_o well_o as_o sight_n for_o so_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o entertain_v their_o eye_n with_o look_v on_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o seek_v after_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o their_o own_o eye_n after_o wâ—ich_a they_o use_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v we_o read_v afterward_o that_o it_o be_v the_o pious_a king_n prayer_n turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n psal._n 119._o 37._o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o restraint_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o this_o outward_a sense_n and_o upon_o the_o inward_a imagination_n which_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o it_o be_v the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o wise_a hebrew_a doctor_n among_o who_o it_o be_v proverbial_o say_v transgressionis_fw-la the_o eye_n be_v the_o inlet_n to_o sin_n and_o r._n ben._n maiâ—on_n say_v express_o 2._o that_o evil_a thought_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o lâ—w._n 3._o swear_v rash_o be_v forbid_v here_o by_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v by_o the_o three_o commandment_n but_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v misinterpret_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o doctor_n and_o not_o understand_v in_o its_o full_a extent_n whereupon_o our_o saviour_n correct_v their_o mistake_n say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 34._o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o make_v nothing_o of_o swear_v by_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o your_o head_n and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a common_a and_o frequent_a thing_n with_o you_o and_o you_o be_v persuade_v that_o you_o act_n not_o amiss_o in_o do_v thus_o for_o you_o think_v that_o the_o commandment_n forbid_v only_o false_a swear_v and_o perjury_n you_o have_v be_v tell_v that_o these_o be_v the_o only_a breach_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o law_n but_o i_o tell_v you_o another_o thing_n that_o law_n forbid_v not_o only_o false_a but_o rash_a swear_v you_o violate_v that_o commandment_n as_o often_o as_o you_o use_v any_o vain_a and_o unnecessary_a oath_n as_o often_o as_o you_o profane_o swear_v by_o god_n name_n as_o often_o as_o you_o make_v use_v of_o other_o name_n beside_o god_n to_o swear_v by_o as_o often_o as_o you_o swear_v by_o heaven_n or_o by_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o some_o have_v think_v that_o all_o swear_v be_v forbid_v in_o this_o place_n by_o christ_n as_o unlawful_a under_o the_o gospel_n although_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v under_o the_o law_n but_o if_o you_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o religious_a act_n and_o be_v innocent_a and_o harmless_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o sometime_o become_v necessary_a as_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v decide_v and_o be_v a_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o righteousness_n when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o real_a advantage_n of_o the_o community_n or_o any_o of_o our_o particular_a brethren_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v and_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o example_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n you_o will_v be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o religious_a swear_v be_v lawful_a even_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o new_a law_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o forbid_v it_o now_o that_o which_o he_o forbid_v be_v unnecessary_a and_o profane_a swear_v yea_o moreover_o he_o command_v you_o to_o avoid_v all_o swear_v in_o common_a intercourse_n and_o converse_v one_o with_o another_o and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o abstain_v whole_o from_o a_o oath_n he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v person_n of_o so_o holy_a and_o strict_a life_n of_o such_o integtity_n and_o faithfulness_n that_o no_o one_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o require_v a_o oath_n of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v credit_v upon_o their_o bare_a word_n and_o promise_n he_o will_v have_v they_o show_v such_o truth_n
person_n and_o time_n he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o thus_o our_o saviour_n be_v please_v to_o fulfil_v all_o 15._o righteousness_n to_o comport_v with_o the_o present_a state_n and_o oeconomy_n to_o allow_v of_o any_o thing_n or_o dispensation_n which_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o some_o not_o to_o be_v so_o fit_v and_o decorous_a this_o be_v sufficient_a that_o god_n act_v congruous_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o all_o along_o he_o administer_v every_o thing_n for_o the_o great_a good_a of_o mankind_n although_o in_o various_a way_n and_o manner_n this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o evangâ—lical_n dispensation_n be_v not_o introduce_v till_o other_o dispensation_n be_v pass_v the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o former_a and_o first_o time_n make_v christ_n delay_v his_o come_v he_o know_v they_o be_v not_o prepare_v to_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n this_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o st._n 49._o augustin_n and_o eusâ—bius_n agree_v with_o he_o for_o treat_v of_o this_o very_a question_n why_o christ_n come_v so_o late_o he_o render_v this_o account_n of_o it_o evangel_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v like_o beast_n and_o so_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o the_o way_n shall_v be_v prepare_v by_o moses_n law_n by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o example_n of_o prophet_n and_o good_a men._n before_o this_o the_o world_n be_v uncapable_a of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n 4._o christ_n come_v not_o till_o four_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v that_o mankind_n may_v see_v their_o misery_n and_o be_v â—ensible_a of_o it_o and_o desire_v a_o remedy_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n more_o strenuous_o exercise_v their_o faith_n and_o hope_n especial_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o jewish_a people_n so_o many_o age_n have_v pass_v before_o the_o messiâ—â—_n come_v because_o hereby_o god_n will_v let_v they_o see_v their_o want_n of_o a_o messiah_n that_o they_o may_v hearty_o breathe_v after_o and_o long_o for_o a_o redâ—â—mâ—r_n and_o saviour_n that_o they_o may_v earnest_o expect_v and_o pray_v for_o a_o deliverer_n to_o rescue_v they_o from_o that_o intolerable_a yoke_n which_o they_o be_v under_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o god_n defer_v the_o send_n of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v imply_v in_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o 20._o the_o law_n enter_v i._o e._n the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n interpose_v between_o abraham_n and_o christ_n time_n and_o thereby_o the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v deâ—ered_v a_o long_a time_n that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v that_o the_o heinous_a transgression_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v the_o better_o discern_v to_o be_v sin_n and_o that_o man_n may_v be_v thorough_o apprehensive_a of_o it_o then_o the_o apostle_n add_v where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v mucâ—_n more_o abound_v i._n e._n by_o this_o mean_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o â—ending_v his_o son_n and_o his_o pardon_v of_o sinner_n through_o his_o blood_n be_v the_o more_o full_o display_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o which_o lead_v i_o to_o another_o account_n of_o this_o matter_n 5._o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v apprehend_v the_o wise_a design_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n we_o may_v render_v this_o reason_n why_o this_o benefit_n be_v so_o long_o delay_v viz._n that_o it_o may_v thereby_o be_v commâ—ndâ—d_v to_o we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v set_v the_o great_a value_n on_o it_o god_n suffer_v the_o darkness_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v forth_o a_o more_o glorious_a light_n at_o last_o from_o the_o opposition_n of_o these_o two_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n be_v more_o manifest_a and_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o one_o over_o the_o other_o be_v more_o eminent_a hence_o mankind_n be_v more_o eager_a in_o embrace_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o advantage_n of_o it_o become_v more_o welcome_a and_o grateful_a 6._o it_o be_v not_o fit_a so_o great_a a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n as_o the_o messiah_n shall_v arrive_v without_o harbinger_n and_o forerunner_n of_o his_o come_v so_o that_o pious_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v johan_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v foretell_v many_o age_n before_o he_o come_v because_o it_o be_v no_o little_a and_o mean_a thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v the_o great_a this_o judge_n be_v it_o be_v fit_v the_o great_a shall_v be_v his_o equipage_n and_o a_o long_a train_n of_o messenger_n and_o herald_n shall_v go_v before_o he_o observe_v therefore_o after_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n be_v vanish_v after_o the_o legal_a service_n be_v expire_v after_o all_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o apostle_n be_v accomplish_v after_o the_o so_o often_o repeat_v promise_n concern_v christ_n be_v fulfil_v after_o the_o appearance_n of_o angel_n and_o vision_n and_o revelation_n and_o extraordinary_a declaration_n from_o heaven_n have_v make_v way_n for_o the_o arrival_n of_o the_o messiah_n after_o he_o be_v general_o expect_v by_o the_o jewish_a nation_n after_o all_o these_o preparative_n and_o forerunner_n of_o his_o come_v be_v full_o pass_v than_o he_o actual_o enâ—â—ed_v on_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n and_o manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o flesh._n the_o time_n appoint_v by_o the_o father_n for_o the_o send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 4._o â—â—e_v fullness_n of_o time_n happy_o bring_v along_o with_o it_o 13._o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v it_o be_v reasonable_a decorous_a and_o congruous_a that_o so_o great_a a_o person_n and_o so_o great_a a_o blessing_n shall_v not_o come_v on_o a_o sudden_a but_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v a_o long_a time_n prepare_v for_o so_o glorious_a a_o dispensation_n 7._o the_o necessity_n of_o mankind_n seem_v to_o call_v for_o he_o at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o he_o come_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o christi_fw-la gregory_n nazianzen_n give_v why_o christ_n come_v not_o before_o but_o then_o because_o the_o world_n be_v more_o than_o â—ver_o corrupt_v and_o the_o degeneracy_n be_v great_a the_o disease_n be_v at_o its_o height_n and_o then_o the_o remedy_n be_v most_o proper_a so_o theodoret_n compare_v christ_n to_o those_o physician_n graec._n who_o reserve_v their_o strong_a medicine_n till_o the_o last_o for_o have_v use_v lenitive_n first_o they_o choose_v to_o administer_v more_o powerful_a medicine_n afterward_o the_o corruption_n by_o adam_n have_v miserable_o infect_v the_o world_n god_n use_v fit_a mean_n to_o stop_v the_o growth_n of_o it_o and_o to_o curb_v sin_n and_o wickedness_n beside_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n implant_v in_o man_n mind_n which_o be_v a_o constant_a check_n to_o immoral_a and_o vicious_a action_n the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o be_v continual_o before_o their_o eye_n wâ—re_o serviceable_a to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o reverential_a thought_n of_o he_o and_o to_o induce_v they_o to_o serve_v and_o obey_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n god_n sweep_v away_o the_o old_a world_n with_o a_o universal_a deluge_n to_o make_v the_o poor_a remainder_n better_o by_o reflect_v on_o his_o severity_n against_o sinner_n and_o when_o the_o world_n increase_v again_o and_o â—ultitudes_n of_o people_n be_v spread_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o almighty_a god_n show_v his_o displeasure_n against_o sin_n in_o confound_v the_o language_n of_o the_o babel-builder_n in_o consume_a sodom_n and_o gomorrâ—â—_n with_o flame_n from_o hâ—â—ven_n and_o in_o several_a other_o instance_n he_o let_v man_n understand_v that_o he_o be_v high_o incense_v against_o sinner_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o warn_v to_o they_o and_o be_v so_o design_v by_o god_n that_o they_o may_v tremble_v at_o his_o judgement_n and_o abandon_v their_o evil_a way_n when_o god_n behold_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o mankind_n he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v â—uller_a discovery_n of_o himself_o than_o before_o he_o choose_v out_o a_o peculiar_a people_z to_o impart_v his_o will_n to_o that_o they_o whatever_o other_o do_v may_v serve_v and_o worship_v he_o in_o a_o more_o solemn_a and_o pure_a manner_n and_o that_o their_o exemplary_a life_n may_v have_v influence_n on_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n he_o write_v law_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o deliver_v to_o they_o he_o raise_v up_o seer_n and_o prophet_n among_o they_o who_o daily_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o by_o frequent_a dispense_n of_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n he_o strive_v to_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o it_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o firm_a to_o it_o when_o for_o their_o cry_a sin_n they_o be_v send_v into_o captivity_n god_n restore_v they_o again_o and_o place_v
state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n prouâ—d_v from_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n mat._n 24._o 3._o &_o 19_o 28._o act_n 3._o 21._o rom._n 8._o 19_o 20._o heb._n 2._o 5._o &_o 9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 8._o from_o those_o divers_a text_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o reign_v of_o the_o messiah_n a_o fivefold_a acception_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o urge_v the_o millenary_a reign_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o ancient_a opinion_n about_o it_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o christ_n shall_v not_o personal_o reign_v upon_o earth_n the_o decease_a saint_n shall_v not_o rise_v again_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o here_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o their_o live_n and_o reign_v with_o christ._n two_o late_a writer_n take_v it_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n but_o without_o any_o ground_n who_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o live_v not_o again_o what_o be_v the_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n the_o reign_n of_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v to_o be_v upon_o earth_n by_o a_o thousand_o year_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v a_o certain_a and_o definite_a number_n some_o opinion_n concern_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n refute_v mr._n brightman_n odd_a fancy_n reject_v we_o have_v have_v some_o forerunner_n and_o previous_a pledge_n of_o the_o millenary_a kingdom_n mr._n mede_n opinion_n which_o join_v christ_n reign_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n together_o consider_v p._n 609._o chap._n xx._n the_o millenary_a reign_n be_v attend_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n i._n e._n papist_n and_o mahometan_n this_o prove_v from_o several_a passage_n in_o scripture_n how_o the_o papal_a antichrist_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mouth_n another_o attendant_z of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n be_v the_o conversion_n or_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n a_o objection_n answer_v a_o twofold_a call_v or_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n partial_a and_o total_a the_o parable_n in_o luke_n 14._o speak_v of_o this_o latter_a the_o occasion_n and_o manner_n of_o this_o conversion_n the_o progress_n of_o art_n and_o science_n have_v imitate_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o like_a be_v observable_a of_o religion_n the_o general_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o three_o concomitant_a of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ._n whether_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v fix_v in_o their_o own_o country_n again_o the_o author_n judgement_n concern_v the_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o prove_v the_o national_a conversion_n and_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n leu._n 26._o 38_o 39_o etc._n etc._n be_v mean_v of_o the_o general_n return_v of_o that_o people_n in_o deut._n 30._o 1_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o primary_n and_o a_o secondary_a meaning_n the_o latter_a apply_v to_o the_o ten_o tribe_n the_o future_a restoration_n of_o the_o jew_n prove_v from_o isa._n 11._o 11._o from_o isa._n 60._o from_o hos._n 3._o 4_o 5._o from_o amos_n 9_o 14._o from_o zech._n 12._o 10_o etc._n etc._n from_o luke_n 2._o 30_o 31._o from_o luke_n 21._o 24._o from_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 14_o etc._n etc._n from_o several_a passage_n in_o rom._n 11._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o all_o israel_n the_o 26_o 27_o 28_o and_o 29_o verse_n particular_o consider_v and_o show_v to_o be_v argument_n for_o the_o complete_a conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o 7._o rev._n 4._o speak_v of_o this_o the_o occasion_n manner_n and_o mean_n of_o it_o both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a inquire_v into_o p._n 673._o chap._n xxi_o universal_a righteousness_n be_v another_o attendant_n of_o this_o last_o dispensation_n a_o objection_n double_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sinless_a state_n greater_n knowledge_n than_o ever_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n religion_n shall_v then_o appear_v in_o its_o native_a purity_n the_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o man_n life_n shall_v be_v more_o effectual_a than_o former_o jesus_n shall_v in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n be_v exalt_v other_o fruit_n of_o this_o happy_a reign_n how_o these_o great_a thing_n shall_v be_v wrought_v civil_a magistrate_n shall_v be_v make_v use_n of_o christ_n reign_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o of_o king_n and_o prince_n ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a ruler_n shall_v be_v instrument_n in_o this_o great_a work_n all_o person_n be_v some_o way_n capable_a of_o promote_a it_o universal_a peace_n be_v another_o blessing_n that_o attend_v this_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n on_o what_o account_n it_o must_v needs_o â—e_v so_o scripture_n atte_v it_o a_o objection_n obviate_v a_o concurrence_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n in_o this_o happy_a state_n more_n especial_o bodily_a health_n and_o long_a life_n also_o a_o vast_a increase_n of_o the_o people_n of_o that_o time_n the_o savage_a brute_n shall_v become_v tame_a and_o gentle_a thâ—se_o earthly_a blessing_n be_v but_o appendage_n of_o this_o dispensation_n they_o be_v inconsiderable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a blessing_n which_o constitute_v this_o state_n the_o author_n doubt_n and_o reluctance_n he_o be_v not_o positive_a as_o to_o particular_a circumstance_n he_o can_v determine_v concern_v the_o forerunner_n of_o this_o revolution_n the_o freedom_n he_o use_v in_o a_o point_n that_o be_v high_o probable_a he_o follow_v not_o some_o late_a writer_n in_o assign_v the_o particular_a time_n when_o the_o millenary_a reign_n shall_v commence_v the_o punctual_a date_n be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v the_o thing_n discourse_v of_o be_v certain_a though_o the_o time_n as_o to_o we_o be_v not_o so_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o present_a time_n be_v no_o obstacle_n to_o this_o the_o author_n leave_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o wish_n and_o desire_n p._n 721._o chap._n xxii_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n under_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n out_o of_o his_o prison_n who_o be_v gog_n and_o magog_n not_o only_o the_o mahometan_a but_o the_o roman_a power_n shall_v be_v revive_v the_o last_o day_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v extreme_o wicked_a they_o shall_v be_v exceed_o perilous_a and_o calamitous_a christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n succeed_v this_o whatever_o some_o have_v suggest_v to_o the_o contrary_n a_o particular_a answer_n to_o a_o late_a writer_n argument_n on_o this_o subject_a it_o be_v observe_v how_o be_v resemble_v origen_n a_o plain_a exposition_n of_o those_o word_n nevertheless_o we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n a_o far_a proof_n from_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o the_o final_a conflagration_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a precede_a discourse_n p._n 760._o errata_fw-la to_o the_o second_o volume_n pag._n 424._o l._n 28._o r._n indication_n p._n 505._o l._n 31._o r._n true_a nature_n of_o p._n 510._o l._n 17._o r._n be_v for_o p._n 518._o l._n 29._o deal_n and_o consequent_o p._n 527._o l._n 12._o r._n the_o most_o learned_a bp._n stillingfleet_n p._n 536._o l._n 17._o deal_n that_o p._n 543._o l._n penult_n before_o a_o insert_v who_o be_v p._n 560._o l._n 16._o r._n and_o it_o p._n 586._o l._n 16._o r._n ensue_v that_o p._n 630._o l._n 8._o for_o on_o r._n no._n p._n 631._o l._n 3._o from_o the_o bottom_n after_o all_o make_v a_o full_a stop_n p._n 675._o l._n 9_o r._n intenseness_n p._n 676._o l._n 16._o r._n as_o the._n p._n 677._o l._n 17._o deal_n only_o l._n 18._o r._n natural_o p._n 697._o l._n 23._o place_n yet_o after_o not_o p._n 770._o l._n 23._o r._n sâ—ender_a p._n 772._o l._n 4._o for_o adverb_n r._n conjunction_n discretive_a a_o survey_n of_o the_o various_a method_n and_o dispensation_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n vol._n ii_o chap._n fourteen_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n and_o consequent_o of_o christianity_n itself_o evince_v that_o the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n be_v not_o design_v to_o be_v perpetual_a be_v prove_v from_o 1._o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o jewish_a observance_n 2._o god_n dispense_n with_o the_o mosaic_a rite_n and_o law_n 3._o their_o be_v neglect_v sometime_o by_o the_o holy_a men._n 4._o god_n disregard_v they_o 5._o the_o confession_n of_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n a_o objection_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o mosaic_a law_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o distinct_o answer_v prophecy_n which_o seem_v to_o relate_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v concern_v the_o christian_a one_o
prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o it_o thunder_v other_o say_v a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o john_n 12._o 28_o 29._o thus_o christ_n be_v signal_o glorify_v by_o his_o father_n and_o declare_v by_o he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n attend_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o thâ—nder_n to_o this_o we_o may_v annex_v god_n speak_v in_o a_o rush_v mighty_a wind_n on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n act_v 2._o 2._o and_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o be_v in_o heaven_n speak_v to_o saul_n thence_o by_o a_o voice_n say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o act_n 9_o 4._o st._n john_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n make_v frequent_a mention_n of_o a_o voice_n speak_v to_o he_o and_o reveal_v great_a thing_n to_o he_o where_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o thunder_n and_o voice_n go_v together_o chap._n 4._o 5._o and_o 8._o 5._o thus_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a have_v the_o benefit_n of_o that_o divine_a oracle_n which_o the_o jew_n style_v the_o daughter_n of_o a_o voice_n i._n e._n a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o men._n afterward_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n that_o those_o who_o be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o julian_n the_o apostate_n to_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v defeat_v by_o thunder_n and_o a_o terrible_a voice_n that_o accompany_v it_o from_o heaven_n thereby_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o christianity_n 2._o the_o jew_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o angel_n and_o so_o have_v christian_n to_o confirm_v this_o oeconomy_n by_o these_o heavenly_a messenger_n zacharias_n have_v notice_n give_v he_o of_o the_o approach_a birth_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v tiding_n bring_v she_o of_o the_o miraculous_a conception_n of_o the_o holy_a babe_n jesus_n in_o her_o womb_n and_o these_o be_v the_o herald_n that_o proclaim_v the_o news_n of_o his_o birth_n to_o the_o shepherd_n one_o of_o this_o celestial_a order_n appear_v to_o joseph_n and_o warn_v he_o to_o fly_v into_o egypt_n with_o the_o bless_a infant_n these_o glorious_a spirit_n give_v notice_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o when_o he_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n another_o of_o this_o celestial_a hierarchy_n address_v himself_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o in_o the_o like_a manner_n jesus_n shall_v come_v again_o to_o judgement_n another_o of_o these_o minister_a spirit_n come_v to_o the_o devout_a cornelius_n and_o bid_v he_o send_v for_o peter_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o great_a and_o happy_a instrument_n of_o convert_v he_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o angel_n of_o god_n stand_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o night_n when_o he_o be_v on_o his_o dangerous_a voyage_n and_o ascertain_v he_o of_o his_o safety_n act_v 27._o 23._o and_o sundry_a other_o instance_n there_o be_v of_o angel_n make_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n in_o those_o early_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thereby_o attest_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n 3._o the_o jew_n have_v the_o mosaic_a dispensation_n attest_v by_o vision_n and_o we_o have_v the_o same_o way_n of_o revelation_n to_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n thus_o zachariah_n see_v a_o vision_n in_o the_o temple_n relate_v to_o the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n luke_n 1._o 22._o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v at_o our_o saviour_n transfiguration_n have_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o discovery_n mat._n 17._o 9_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o ananias_n in_o a_o vision_n act_v 9_o 10._o you_o read_v of_o st._n peter_n vision_n whereby_o he_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o despise_v the_o gentile_n act_n 10._o 10_o etc._n etc._n a_o vision_n appear_v to_o paul_n in_o the_o night_n act_v 16._o 9_o and_o again_o the_o lord_n encourage_v he_o in_o a_o vision_n act_v 18._o 9_o of_o st._n stephen_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o look_v up_o steadfast_o into_o heaven_n and_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o divine_a shekinah_n and_o jesus_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act_v 7._o 55._o and_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n that_o st._n john_n have_v frequent_a vision_n and_o hither_o may_v be_v refer_v those_o visible_a representation_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o christ_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n after_o he_o be_v baptize_v the_o appearance_n of_o cleave_a tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n over_o the_o apostle_n head_n the_o light_n from_o heaven_n which_o shine_v round_o about_o st._n paul_n at_o his_o conversion_n all_o these_o appertain_v to_o the_o shekinah_n the_o glorious_a presence_n and_o lustre_n of_o theâ—_n heavenly_a majesty_n and_o hither_o may_v be_v refer_v the_o radiant_a presence_n of_o christ_n the_o bright_a and_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o his_o person_n which_o be_v often_o mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n mat._n 17._o 2_o 5._o mark_v 9_o 3._o and_o rev._n 1._o 16._o he_o dwell_v among_o we_o he_o be_v the_o true_a shekinah_n and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n john_n 1._o 14._o 4._o dream_n be_v another_o sort_n of_o divine_a revelation_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o these_o also_o be_v not_o want_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n for_o we_o read_v that_o joseph_n be_v warn_v once_o and_o again_o in_o a_o dream_n concern_v mary_n who_o he_o have_v espouse_v and_o concern_v the_o bless_a babe_n mat._n 1._o 20._o chap._n 2._o 12_o 13_o 19_o and_o pilat_n wife_n suffer_v many_o thing_n in_o a_o dream_n because_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v then_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n before_o her_o husband_n mat._n 27._o 19_o but_o because_o these_o operation_n on_o the_o imagination_n by_o dream_n be_v more_o liable_a to_o mistake_n than_o vision_n and_o other_o kind_n of_o revelation_n we_o have_v but_o few_o instance_n of_o this_o however_o we_o be_v not_o whole_o destitute_a of_o this_o testimony_n under_o the_o gospel_n 5._o there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o which_o they_o signal_o call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n viz._n when_o man_n be_v wonderful_o and_o extraordinary_o stir_v up_o to_o deliver_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o make_v some_o divine_a discovery_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o assert_v their_o holy_a religion_n this_o be_v in_o christ_n himself_o luke_n 4._o 1._o act_n 1._o 2._o &_o 10._o 38._o and_o in_o the_o apostle_n act_n 2._o 4._o &_o 5._o 8._o &_o 6._o 3_o 5._o &_o 7._o 55._o &_o 11._o 24._o &_o 19_o 6._o and_o in_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o this_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o speak_v without_o any_o premeditation_n before_o ruler_n and_o king_n mark_v 13._o 10_o 11._o for_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o this_o the_o apostle_n be_v all_o fill_v when_o they_o meet_v together_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n and_o utter_v such_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o this_o prophetic_a afflation_n or_o inspiration_n the_o evangelist_n pen_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o though_o these_o write_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v humane_a testimony_n as_o they_o be_v write_v by_o man_n yet_o these_o person_n be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o speak_v of_o themselves_o but_o by_o extraordinary_a assistance_n their_o write_n and_o testimony_n be_v divine_a this_o be_v part_n of_o that_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n speak_v of_o by_o st._n peter_n ep._n 2._o ch_n 1._o ver_fw-la 19_o which_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o call_v the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o this_o divine_a inspiration_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n see_v and_o foretell_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o by_o this_o inward_a afflation_n the_o apostle_n though_o mean_a and_o illiterate_a person_n preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o that_o authority_n and_o evidence_n which_o some_o of_o their_o most_o implacable_a enemy_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v these_o be_v the_o divine_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n yea_o even_o at_o this_o day_n and_o to_o the_o world_n end_n this_o last_o testimony_n viz._n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v useful_a and_o necessary_a i_o do_v not_o mean_v any_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o a_o special_a and_o peculiar_a assistance_n of_o it_o such_o as_o all_o regenerate_a person_n have_v experience_n of_o that_o we_o may_v be_v thorough_o certain_a that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n that_o we_o may_v assure_o know_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v of_o divine_a
whether_o they_o will_v adhere_v to_o god_n or_o forsake_v he_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o experiment_n either_o of_o their_o steadfastness_n or_o their_o hypocrisy_n we_o have_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o there_o shall_v arise_v false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o shall_v show_v great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o great_a that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_a mat._n 24._o 24._o and_o st._n panl_n let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n shall_v come_v with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n which_o last_o word_n lie_v wonder_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o very_a large_a signification_n for_o as_o this_o may_v be_v one_o meaning_n of_o they_o that_o though_o the_o action_n they_o shall_v do_v shall_v be_v real_a and_o true_a though_o the_o thing_n shall_v be_v real_o do_v yet_o they_o be_v but_o lie_a wonder_n because_o thereby_o the_o devil_n impoâ—â—th_v on_o man_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o error_n and_o falsehood_n or_o because_o these_o wonder_n be_v to_o attest_v a_o lie_n to_o maintain_v false_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n so_o it_o be_v probable_a likewise_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d lie_v wonder_n because_o they_o be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a and_o seem_v only_o although_o they_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v true_a miracle_n so_o it_o be_v foretell_v in_o rev._n 13._o 13_o 14._o that_o the_o grand_a impostor_n of_o the_o last_o time_n shall_v do_v great_a wonder_n so_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o miracle_n or_o 〈◊〉_d sign_n which_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v true_a miracle_n can_v be_v wrought_v by_o satan_n or_o his_o instrument_n but_o he_o can_v do_v wonderful_a thing_n and_o lie_a miracle_n and_o such_o be_v these_o here_o mention_v which_o false_a prophet_n and_o seducer_n be_v able_a to_o effect_v they_o either_o exceed_v not_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o natural_a cause_n though_o they_o be_v hide_v to_o we_o or_o else_o they_o be_v mere_a cheat_n deception_n of_o sight_n and_o delusion_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o so_o they_o be_v only_o seem_v miracle_n and_o lie_a wonder_n this_o be_v a_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o though_o evil_a spirit_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v permit_v to_o do_v thing_n prodigious_a and_o strange_a yet_o they_o can_v work_v true_a miracle_n for_o a_o miracle_n be_v something_o above_o yea_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n now_o god_n alone_o can_v alter_v this_o establish_a order_n this_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o only_o no_o creature_n can_v effect_v it_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n can_v only_o change_v it_o he_o that_o first_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o can_v alter_v the_o propriety_n of_o thing_n thus_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v god_n alone_o dâ—th_v greâ—â—_n wonder_n psal._n 136._o 4._o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n whole_o have_v show_v you_o what_o be_v the_o true_a natural_a miracle_n i_o be_o to_o prove_v that_o those_o act_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o we_o call_v miracle_n be_v real_o such_o and_o be_v not_o counterfeit_v but_o true_a this_o be_v evident_a from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v already_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v be_v above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n as_o heal_v all_o sort_n of_o disease_n though_o in_o themselves_o incurable_a feed_v thousand_o with_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o food_n and_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o carry_v away_o more_o than_o be_v first_o provide_v restore_v people_n to_o life_n after_o they_o be_v real_o dead_a and_o the_o like_a these_o thing_n exceed_v the_o virtue_n of_o natural_a and_o create_v agent_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a and_o by_o consequence_n be_v true_a and_o proper_a miracle_n but_o moreover_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o these_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v accompany_v with_o such_o peculiar_a circumstance_n as_o speak_v they_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a original_a as_o 1._o the_o simple_a and_o plain_a way_n of_o do_v their_o miracle_n be_v very_o remarkable_a christ_n cure_v some_o by_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o other_o by_o prayer_n and_o invoke_v of_o his_o father_n other_o by_o a_o mere_a touch_n of_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o leper_n mat._n 8._o 3._o other_o by_o their_o only_a touch_v the_o hem_v of_o his_o garment_n be_v make_v perfect_o whole_a mat._n 14._o 36._o multitude_n be_v cure_v of_o their_o disease_n with_o a_o bare_a word_n yea_o with_o a_o word_n he_o raise_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n daughter_n only_o say_v to_o she_o maid_n arise_v luke_n 8._o 54._o he_o cure_v a_o noble_a man_n son_n so_o likewise_o a_o centurion_n 〈◊〉_d son_n at_o a_o distance_n john_n 4._o 46._o mat._n 8._o 5._o which_o can_v not_o be_v with_o application_n of_o medicine_n or_o use_v of_o any_o mean_n other_o method_n he_o make_v use_v of_o sometime_o as_o when_o a_o blind_a man_n be_v to_o be_v cure_v he_o anoint_v his_o eye_n with_o clay_n macerate_v with_o hospital_n and_o also_o bid_v he_o wash_v in_o the_o pool_n of_o siloe_n the_o ten_o leper_n be_v not_o present_o heal_v but_o he_o bid_v they_o repair_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o as_o they_o go_v they_o find_v their_o cure_n at_o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n he_o shed_v tear_n groan_v in_o his_o spirit_n and_o call_v he_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n but_o these_o and_o all_o his_o other_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v without_o formality_n and_o ceremony_n without_o any_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o observance_n without_o either_o natural_a or_o artificial_a application_n which_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o they_o be_v true_a miracle_n and_o no_o imposture_n for_o these_o latter_a be_v always_o do_v with_o ceremony_n and_o pomp_n with_o strange_a word_n and_o as_o strange_a gesture_n and_o action_n 2._o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o obscure_a but_o evident_a not_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n but_o in_o the_o open_a light_n and_o so_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o cheat_n and_o forgery_n in_o they_o they_o may_v have_v be_v observe_v and_o they_o will_v most_o certain_o for_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v subtle_a enemy_n about_o they_o who_o be_v busy_a in_o pry_v into_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o action_n when_o christ_n cure_v the_o man_n that_o have_v have_v a_o infirmity_n thirty_o eight_o year_n it_o be_v at_o a_o public_a meeting_n at_o the_o great_a feast_n luke_n 4._o 33._o he_o dispossess_v a_o man_n of_o a_o devil_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o synagogue_n john_n 11._o 45._o the_o man_n be_v cure_v of_o the_o palsy_n before_o the_o multitude_n mat._n 9_o 8._o the_o widow_n son_n be_v restore_v to_o life_n before_o much_o people_n luke_n 7._o 12_o and_o most_o of_o his_o other_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v public_o so_o that_o there_o be_v many_o spectator_n and_o observer_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o among_o these_o neither_o wit_n nor_o malice_n be_v want_v to_o find_v out_o the_o error_n and_o deceit_n if_o there_o be_v any_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v publish_v by_o the_o evangelist_n especial_o st._n mattâ—â—w_n whilst_o yet_o the_o person_n be_v alive_a upon_o who_o they_o be_v wrought_v and_o whilst_o innumerable_a person_n who_o be_v witness_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v survive_v 3._o whereas_o one_o or_o two_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v cure_v in_o the_o heathen_a temple_n and_o impostor_n have_v be_v cry_v up_o for_o a_o few_o wonder_n they_o have_v do_v it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o remember_v that_o christ_n cure_v uâ—ry_o many_o and_o the_o number_n of_o other_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v be_v exceed_v great_a the_o multitude_n of_o they_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o their_o truth_n and_o reality_n for_o it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n by_o chance_n beside_o when_o so_o many_o miracle_n be_v do_v there_o can_v be_v no_o suspicion_n of_o do_v they_o in_o a_o fraudulent_a manner_n for_o it_o have_v be_v easy_a at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o to_o discover_v it_o 4._o christ_n miracle_n be_v not_o only_o many_o and_o various_a but_o often_o repeat_v and_o do_v several_a time_n over_o both_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n do_v those_o extraordinary_a thing_n daily_o and_o one_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o they_o to_o confirm_v another_o which_o give_v we_o further_o assurance_n that_o they_o be_v not_o counterfeit_a and_o false_a for_o then_o by_o frequent_a reiterate_v they_o
and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n involve_v in_o the_o matter_n otherwise_o so_o here_o be_v a_o moral_a impossibility_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o take_v all_o thing_n together_o and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o and_o the_o contrary_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o sense_n reason_n and_o scripture_n i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o last_o thing_n i_o propound_v to_o speak_v of_o viz._n the_o degree_n of_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n but_o this_o bâ—ing_n the_o administration_n which_o be_v peculiar_o we_o and_o wherein_o we_o be_v most_o concern_v i_o will_v before_o i_o go_v any_o further_a offer_v such_o rational_a deduction_n to_o you_o as_o this_o part_n of_o our_o discourse_n natural_o afford_v 1._o assent_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v a_o very_a reasonable_a inference_n for_o assent_v or_o belief_n natural_o follow_v on_o the_o clearness_n of_o evidence_n and_o the_o more_o clear_a and_o demonstrative_a the_o evidence_n be_v the_o firm_a and_o strong_a will_v the_o belief_n be_v for_o as_o the_o testimony_n be_v such_o must_v this_o need_v be_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o former_a be_v not_o only_o human_a but_o divine_a and_o consequent_o be_v infallible_a the_o latter_a must_v be_v proportionable_a 3._o what_o be_v divine_a say_v a_o excellent_a writer_n do_v by_o its_o excellency_n conciliate_v belief_n and_o by_o its_o truth_n gain_v authority_n for_o this_o reason_n no_o art_n or_o science_n can_v pretend_v to_o that_o certainty_n which_o be_v in_o divinity_n politic_n be_v fallible_a philosophy_n go_v upon_o contrary_a hypothesis_n medic_n guess_v rather_o than_o know_v the_o inward_a cause_n and_o spring_n of_o disease_n the_o lawyer_n have_v his_o jeofail_n law_n itself_o be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o arbitrary_a if_o you_o consider_v the_o infinite_a disagreement_n of_o divers_a nation_n even_o about_o the_o same_o thing_n yea_o even_o mathematics_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v those_o that_o best_o understand_v they_o be_v mix_v with_o uncertainty_n and_o falsehood_n there_o be_v fallacy_n and_o paralogism_n in_o geometry_n all_o be_v not_o plain_o downright_a demonstration_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o quarrel_n and_o contest_v among_o mathematician_n themselves_o but_o divinity_n be_v true_o a_o science_n and_o surpass_v all_o other_o because_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v supernatural_a light_n and_o the_o very_a testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o particular_o the_o article_n of_o christianity_n be_v found_v on_o divine_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o be_v unquestionable_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v build_v on_o this_o rock_n this_o stable_a and_o impregnable_a rock_n the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a it_o continue_v the_o same_o and_o can_v be_v move_v christian_n theology_n be_v found_v on_o a_o sure_a bottom_n christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o who_o be_v himself_o god_fw-we have_v fix_v it_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o this_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o with_o relation_n to_o this_o mr._n boyle_n treatise_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o theology_n compare_v with_o natural_a philosophy_n be_v well_o worth_a our_o perusal_n that_o admirable_a person_n so_o well_o skilled_a in_o the_o study_n of_o physiologie_n show_v the_o preeminence_n of_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n above_o it_o on_o this_o account_n that_o theological_a truth_n be_v evidence_v by_o divine_a testimony_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v firm_o acquiesce_v in_o they_o and_o require_v no_o further_o or_o great_a proof_n as_o indeed_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a tho_o as_o i_o have_v show_v they_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o other_o evidence_n the_o evangelical_n truth_n especial_o be_v the_o true_a theology_n that_o of_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n and_o other_o philosopher_n to_o which_o they_o be_v please_v to_o vouchsafe_v this_o name_n be_v but_o a_o sorry_a and_o ill_o contrive_v rhapsody_n therefore_o the_o christian_a church_n give_v the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o st._n john_n because_o he_o above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o evangelist_n so_o express_o declare_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o noble_a and_o sublimest_n point_v of_o christianity_n and_o be_v matter_n of_o pure_a faith_n and_o divine_a revelation_n be_v convince_v then_o of_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o your_o christian_a belief_n of_o the_o solid_a foundation_n and_o undeniable_a evidence_n which_o christianity_n be_v build_v upon_o know_v this_o that_o god_n can_v not_o have_v do_v more_o for_o the_o beget_n of_o a_o strong_a faith_n and_o assurance_n 2._o assert_v and_o defend_v maintain_v and_o hold_v fast_o your_o religion_n and_o let_v nothing_o shake_v your_o faith_n and_o confidence_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o such_o strong_a supporter_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v be_v strike_v at_o by_o any_o but_o so_o it_o be_v heretic_n jew_n and_o pagan_n of_o old_a and_o high-flown_a enthusiast_n deist_n atheist_n lewd_a and_o dissolute_a christian_n of_o late_a have_v endeavour_v to_o shake_v these_o foundation_n be_v you_o therefore_o the_o more_o zealous_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o christianity_n know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o shadow_n or_o phantom_n it_o depend_v not_o on_o imagination_n and_o conceit_n but_o be_v certain_o true_a beyond_o all_o the_o subtle_a evasion_n and_o subterfuge_n of_o sophister_n it_o be_v a_o excellency_n in_o a_o man_n life_n to_o be_v upon_o sure_a ground_n and_o consequent_o to_o know_v what_o to_o do_v you_o have_v this_o advantage_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v something_o which_o be_v certain_a and_o fix_a and_o therefore_o this_o shall_v make_v you_o constant_a in_o the_o profession_n and_o exercise_n of_o it_o this_o shall_v make_v you_o steady_a in_o your_o resolve_n and_o action_n your_o religion_n be_v so_o firm_a and_o certain_a you_o ought_v to_o stand_v to_o it_o and_o to_o suffer_v none_o to_o rob_v you_o of_o it_o but_o to_o part_v with_o all_o for_o it_o these_o be_v the_o two_o particular_a inference_n from_o this_o last_o thing_n i_o have_v discourse_v of_o viz._n the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n there_o be_v more_o general_a deduction_n to_o be_v make_v from_o the_o whole_a dispensation_n and_o they_o be_v these_o 1._o let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o admire_v the_o transcendent_a worth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n i_o have_v trace_v religion_n through_o all_o its_o several_a stage_n i_o have_v lâ—t_v you_o see_v the_o whole_a entire_a progress_n of_o it_o and_o you_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o all_o the_o former_a dispensation_n make_v way_n for_o this_o of_o christianity_n it_o must_v then_o be_v a_o very_a admirable_a thing_n to_o which_o all_o that_o go_v before_o in_o god_n own_o oeconomy_n be_v but_o a_o prelude_n a_o preface_n a_o preparative_a all_o before_o be_v but_o rude_a draught_n and_o imperfect_a model_n they_o be_v a_o foil_n only_o to_o set_v this_o off_o they_o be_v but_o as_o the_o dusky_a twilight_n to_o the_o bright_a day_n all_o that_o go_v before_o be_v but_o infancy_n and_o childhood_n this_o be_v manhood_n and_o full_a age._n this_o one_o consideration_n be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n though_o the_o law_n which_o immediate_o precede_v it_o and_o be_v the_o choice_a of_o all_o the_o former_a dispensation_n have_v some_o lustre_n in_o it_o yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o have_v none_o its_o glory_n vanish_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n when_o the_o sun_n appear_v they_o see_v in_o a_o glass_n dark_o they_o have_v but_o short_a and_o dim_a representation_n of_o thing_n they_o have_v none_o of_o that_o clearness_n and_o certainty_n which_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n have_v attain_v to_o notwithstanding_o what_o be_v say_v before_o that_o they_o have_v many_o way_n and_o rule_n to_o judge_n of_o true_a prophet_n by_o and_o to_o know_v they_o from_o false_a one_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v add_v that_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a prophecy_n may_v be_v easy_o counterfeit_v fancy_n and_o imagination_n make_v strong_a impression_n and_o deceive_v many_o they_o frequent_o have_v delusive_a dream_n and_o vision_n in_o most_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a prophetic_a spirit_n and_o the_o enthusiastic_a imposture_n of_o pseudo-prophet_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n i_o find_v little_a satisfaction_n nor_o can_v any_o one_o who_o look_v for_o rational_a and_o solid_a account_n but_o the_o prophecy_n and_o revelation_n under_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n be_v satisfactory_a and_o certain_a we_o have_v now_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n the_o excellent_a discovery_n make_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v
plain_a evident_a and_o undeniable_a let_v we_o then_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o condition_n and_o of_o the_o eligibility_n of_o it_o before_o that_o of_o those_o who_o live_v before_o this_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v whereas_o the_o jewish_a and_o gentile_a religion_n be_v defective_a and_o corrupt_a and_o ignorance_n and_o gross_a mistake_v have_v invade_v man_n mind_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v enervate_v and_o destroy_v by_o atheism_n and_o superstition_n god_n be_v please_v to_o restore_v and_o new_a model_n religion_n and_o to_o give_v man_n a_o perfect_a and_o exact_a rule_n whereby_o they_o may_v reform_v their_o life_n and_o be_v conduct_v to_o blessedness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o christian_a institution_n which_o every_o way_n surpass_v both_o judaisme_n and_o philosophy_n it_o discover_v the_o most_o absolute_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o dictate_v the_o most_o accurate_a precept_n of_o morality_n and_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o sole_a prerogative_n of_o christianity_n and_o we_o owe_v it_o to_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o discovery_n make_v by_o god_n himself_o most_o man_n that_o style_v themselves_o christian_n know_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o dispensation_n that_o bear_v that_o name_n but_o let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o both_o understand_v and_o admire_v the_o superlative_a excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n which_o we_o be_v under_o 2._o let_v we_o not_o only_o understand_v and_o admire_v it_o but_o let_v this_o most_o bless_a dispensation_n stir_v up_o our_o most_o thankful_a resentment_n behold_v with_o grateful_a mind_n how_o our_o condition_n be_v unspeakable_o better_a than_o that_o of_o the_o person_n who_o live_v under_o other_o dispensation_n and_o particular_o than_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v under_o the_o dispensation_n which_o be_v immediate_o before_o we_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o thank_v the_o merciful_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o our_o lot_n be_v cast_v into_o such_o time_n that_o we_o be_v reserve_v for_o this_o best_a of_o dispensation_n that_o we_o be_v bless_v with_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a religion_n a_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o itself_o reasonable_a and_o every_o way_n adapt_v to_o our_o rectify_a faculty_n and_o enlighten_v mind_n a_o religion_n that_o have_v the_o most_o lively_a principle_n to_o actuate_v and_o inform_v we_o the_o compâ—eatest_a rule_n to_o guide_v and_o direct_v we_o and_o afford_v we_o the_o most_o effectual_a and_o powerful_a help_n to_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n a_o religion_n that_o hold_v forth_o the_o dreadful_a punishment_n to_o deter_v we_o from_o vice_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o high_a reward_n to_o animate_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o bribe_v we_o to_o virtue_n a_o religion_n that_o comprehend_v in_o it_o all_o the_o excellent_a thing_n which_o the_o most_o improve_a philosopher_n talk_v of_o and_o innumerable_a more_o not_o to_o be_v parallel_v by_o any_o model_n of_o religion_n whatsoever_o a_o religion_n that_o contain_v nothing_o in_o it_o but_o what_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n and_o importance_n and_o be_v admirable_o serviceable_a to_o the_o best_a and_o most_o advantageous_a purpose_n let_v we_o account_v it_o a_o unspeakable_a mercy_n and_o favour_n that_o we_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o so_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a a_o institution_n let_v we_o laâ—d_v the_o divine_a goodness_n that_o we_o have_v these_o infallible_a oracle_n to_o guide_v we_o that_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o instructor_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o raise_v our_o esteem_n and_o value_v of_o this_o dispensation_n by_o this_o we_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o all_o that_o go_v before_o we_o and_o this_o itself_o be_v the_o great_a advantage_n for_o now_o the_o word_n have_v be_v make_v flesh_n and_o have_v pitch_v his_o tabernacle_n on_o earth_n and_o have_v dwell_v among_o we_o and_o all_o the_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n of_o his_o come_v be_v offer_v to_o we_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n to_o confer_v this_o singular_a honour_n upon_o we_o we_o see_v christ_n day_n and_o hear_v his_o gospel_n we_o have_v the_o completion_n of_o all_o the_o mosaic_a type_n and_o representation_n and_o all_o the_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n be_v fulfil_v before_o our_o eye_n we_o can_v complain_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v harsh_a and_o difficult_a like_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o all_o those_o troublesome_a observance_n be_v remove_v and_o no_o burdensome_a service_n no_o intolerable_a homage_n be_v require_v of_o we_o our_o service_n be_v perfect_a freedom_n wherefore_o we_o be_v engage_v to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a now_o since_o the_o woman_n the_o church_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n she_o have_v the_o moon_n the_o old_a mosaic_a law_n and_o ceremony_n which_o shine_v with_o a_o faint_a and_o borrow_a light_n under_o her_o foot_n let_v we_o disregard_n those_o old_a dark_a type_n and_o shadow_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o let_v we_o hearty_o bless_v god_n for_o so_o great_a and_o matchless_a a_o mercy_n as_o the_o new_a dispensation_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 3._o i_o infer_v as_o the_o meliority_n of_o our_o condition_n so_o our_o great_a obligation_n to_o holiness_n and_o strictness_n of_o life_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o and_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a under_o the_o gospel-dispensaâ—tion_a let_v not_o our_o life_n be_v the_o only_a exception_n to_o it_o let_v the_o manner_n of_o christian_n speak_v the_o transcendency_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o philosophy_n let_v we_o live_v better_o than_o the_o wise_a heathen_n in_o as_o much_o as_o our_o rule_n of_o live_v excel_v they_o let_v it_o never_o be_v say_v that_o the_o behaviour_n of_o pagan_n outstrip_v that_o of_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_a religion_n make_v better_a man_n than_o the_o gospel_n do_v it_o be_v true_a fel._n the_o pagan_a moralist_n speak_v high_o against_o vice_n and_o always_o rhetoricate_v in_o their_o declamation_n against_o it_o but_o the_o business_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o live_v those_o great_a thing_n which_o they_o discourse_v of_o let_v there_o be_v observe_v not_o only_o a_o great_a elogium_fw-la of_o virtue_n in_o our_o word_n and_o profession_n but_o let_v we_o take_v care_n that_o all_o man_n may_v read_v the_o excellency_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o our_o life_n and_o thereby_o discern_v plain_o the_o vast_a difference_n that_o there_o be_v between_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o philosopher_n let_v we_o urge_v it_o on_o our_o mind_n and_o conscience_n as_o our_o indispensible_a concern_v to_o yield_v impartial_a obedience_n to_o our_o master_n command_n and_o to_o govern_v our_o life_n by_o the_o unerring_a rule_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o let_v we_o not_o bear_v the_o noble_a title_n of_o christian_n without_o the_o true_a badge_n of_o christianity_n let_v we_o not_o profane_v this_o name_n by_o act_v contrary_a to_o it_o either_o let_v we_o lay_v aside_o this_o glorious_a character_n or_o do_v thing_n worthy_a of_o it_o we_o have_v a_o holy_a religion_n therefore_o our_o conversation_n shall_v be_v so_o too_o here_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v unless_o our_o righteousness_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o the_o most_o strict_a pretender_n to_o judaisme_n as_o well_o as_o philosophy_n unless_o we_o live_v more_o heavenly_a life_n and_o under_o a_o great_a sense_n of_o religion_n we_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o shall_v never_o attain_v to_o happiness_n for_o the_o gospel-oeconomy_n require_v great_a strictness_n than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o of_o any_o other_o dispensation_n because_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o method_n of_o salvation_n be_v much_o more_o powerful_a now_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o find_v and_o feel_v that_o power_n in_o we_o let_v we_o then_o think_v speak_v and_o live_v as_o those_o who_o have_v such_o clear_a and_o plain_a discovery_n of_o god_n will_n such_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a truth_n make_v know_v to_o we_o with_o a_o prospect_n of_o such_o glorious_a thing_n hereafter_o as_o may_v effectual_o encourage_v we_o to_o embrace_v those_o truth_n and_o to_o frame_v our_o action_n according_a to_o they_o how_o shameful_a will_v it_o be_v that_o so_o admirable_a a_o religion_n shall_v produce_v nothing_o but_o empty_a show_n and_o formality_n fair_a word_n and_o goodly_a appearance_n that_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o christian_n only_a in_o title_n and_o profession_n and_o leave_v we_o worse_o than_o infidel_n in_o our_o manner_n be_v our_o religion_n the_o best_a why_o be_v not_o we_o
the_o ear._n if_o i_o will_v go_v abroad_o and_o observe_v what_o have_v be_v find_v out_o for_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o man_n life_n i_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o so_o pleasant_a and_o profitable_a commodity_n of_o sugar_n for_o whereas_o former_a age_n know_v the_o use_n of_o honey_n only_o as_o the_o universal_a sweetner_n there_o be_v now_o discover_v a_o more_o convenient_a one_o by_o which_o a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o food_n be_v make_v more_o delicious_a and_o many_o thing_n in_o physic_n be_v prepare_v and_o by_o which_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o confection_v be_v maintain_v it_o be_v true_a 8._o pliny_n speak_v of_o sugar_n saccharum_n as_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o cane_n and_o say_v it_o be_v use_v in_o medicine_n but_o it_o be_v rare_a and_o in_o small_a quantity_n and_o in_o galen_n time_n it_o be_v scarce_o know_v and_o then_o it_o be_v use_v raw_a and_o indigested_a and_o be_v unserviceable_a to_o many_o purpose_n but_o at_o last_o this_o useful_a condiment_n be_v boil_v and_o bake_v dry_a and_o condensed_a and_o make_v up_o as_o now_o we_o see_v it_o this_o be_v a_o invention_n not_o above_o 200_o year_n old_a and_o the_o first_o confectionery_n or_o comfit-maker_n in_o england_n be_v one_o baltazar_n zanche_n a_o spaniard_n a._n d._n 1596._o i_o may_v mention_v the_o many_o ingenious_a and_o artificial_a contrivance_n about_o plant_v agriculture_n order_v of_o bee_n architecture_n paint_v which_o last_o be_v in_o some_o respect_v much_o better_a and_o more_o exact_a than_o it_o be_v of_o old_a as_o monsieâ—r_fw-fr perault_n have_v show_v and_o in_o several_a other_o thing_n the_o modern_n have_v make_v great_a and_o worthy_a improvement_n and_o very_o considerable_a addition_n to_o what_o be_v before_o but_o i_o will_v confine_v myself_o to_o some_o of_o the_o art_n and_o science_n and_o brief_o recount_v some_o of_o the_o improvement_n which_o have_v be_v make_v in_o they_o to_o begin_v with_o medic_n unto_o which_o anatomy_n belong_v it_o be_v true_a pliny_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o egyptian_a king_n cause_v dead_a body_n to_o be_v cut_v up_o to_o find_v out_o the_o situation_n and_o structure_n of_o the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o disease_n but_o 5._o another_o tell_v we_o that_o hierophilus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o diffect_v the_o body_n oâ—_n man_n he_o be_v contemporary_a with_o phalaris_n and_o practise_v this_o on_o malefactor_n that_o be_v send_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o prison_n democritus_n 10._o of_o old_a use_v dissection_n by_o the_o same_o token_n that_o he_o be_v think_v by_o the_o abderite_n to_o be_v make_v for_o do_v so_o i._n e._n for_o cut_v up_o cat_n and_o dog_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o he_o or_o hypocrates_n or_o galen_n or_o any_o of_o the_o fame_a physician_n open_v humane_a body_n but_o we_o have_v of_o late_o venture_v to_o search_v frequent_o into_o these_o as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o brute_n and_o from_o both_o we_o have_v find_v out_o several_a thing_n worth_a our_o search_n the_o circulation_n of_o the_o blood_n may_v just_o pass_v for_o a_o new_a invention_n even_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o age_n for_o though_o some_o and_o even_o a_o d._n physician_n too_o have_v think_v that_o solomon_n mean_v this_o by_o the_o wheel_n as_o the_o cistern_n eccl._n 12._o 6._o though_o plato_n in_o his_o timaeus_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o this_o according_a to_o other_o and_o though_o a_o vossiâ—s_v late_a writer_n before_o mention_v affirm_v very_o confident_o that_o the_o chinese_n be_v no_o stranger_n to_o it_o above_o 4000_o year_n ago_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o the_o wise_a man_n word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o reference_n to_o this_o thing_n and_o plato_n word_n can_v much_o less_o be_v understand_v so_o and_o that_o relation_n concern_v the_o people_n of_o china_n as_o well_o as_o their_o extravagant_a computation_n be_v disbelieved_a by_o most_o of_o the_o learned_a or_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o first_o find_v out_o by_o dr._n harvey_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v the_o person_n who_o so_o plain_o illustrate_v this_o matter_n and_o set_v down_o the_o true_a way_n and_o method_n of_o it_o and_o clear_o demonstrate_v how_o this_o operation_n in_o the_o body_n be_v perform_v and_o full_o answer_v all_o the_o argument_n and_o objection_n which_o be_v bring_v against_o it_o we_o may_v just_o style_v he_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o it_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o infusion_n or_o injection_n of_o blood_n into_o the_o vein_n of_o animal_n first_o use_v by_o dr._n wren_n which_o afterward_o be_v advance_v into_o transfusion_n and_o first_o practise_v by_o dr._n lower_n i_o may_v mention_v several_a new_a passage_n and_o conveyance_n in_o the_o body_n late_o find_v out_o as_o the_o valuae_fw-la of_o the_o vein_n by_o fabricius_n ab_fw-la aquapendente_fw-la the_o lymphatic_a vessel_n by_o bartholine_n the_o lacteal_v vein_n disperse_v through_o the_o mesentery_n by_o asellius_n the_o common_a receptacle_n of_o the_o chyle_n fasten_v to_o the_o vertebrâ—_n of_o the_o back_n a_o little_a above_o the_o reins_o and_o the_o lacteal_v vein_n of_o the_o breast_n or_o the_o ductus_fw-la thoracicus_n which_o go_v from_o the_o receptaculum_fw-la to_o the_o subclavian_n vein_n find_v out_o by_o pecquet_n glisson_n have_v noble_o search_v into_o the_o liver_n wharton_n into_o the_o glandule_n willis_n have_v discover_v several_a thing_n in_o the_o brain_n and_o what_o plenty_n of_o useful_a invention_n do_v we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o write_n of_o silvius_n bilsius_n de_fw-fr graeff_n diemerbroek_n malpighius_n vesâ—ingius_n densingius_n steno_n highmore_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o physic_n and_o anatomy_n have_v have_v the_o great_a improvement_n of_o late_a of_o any_o faculty_n whatsoever_o medic_n be_v exceed_o cultivate_v the_o nature_n of_o disease_n be_v more_o narrow_o inquire_v into_o and_o understand_v the_o sign_n and_o symptom_n of_o they_o be_v daily_o more_o manifest_v and_o the_o therapeutic_a part_n be_v infinite_o more_o enlarge_v and_o advance_v by_o a_o mix_n of_o galenical_a and_o chemical_a medicine_n by_o the_o vast_a variety_n of_o observation_n and_o experiment_n and_o by_o the_o skill_n and_o sagacity_n of_o those_o that_o have_v late_o labour_v in_o that_o art_n so_o that_o this_o age_n be_v grow_v famous_a for_o great_a and_o wonderful_a cure_n and_o the_o health_n and_o long_a life_n of_o man_n be_v marvellous_o promote_v in_o astronomy_n there_o be_v new_a discovery_n also_o the_o late_a age_n have_v be_v more_o know_v in_o the_o heaven_n than_o those_o that_o go_v before_o now_o we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o sun_n spot_n i._n e._n the_o filth_n and_o scum_n which_o it_o sometime_o contract_n the_o mountain_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o moon_n the_o lunulae_n or_o satellite_n of_o jupiter_n mutual_o eclipse_v one_o another_o and_o the_o ansulae_fw-la saturni_n so_o that_o whereas_o heretofore_o there_o be_v but_o seven_o planet_n know_v now_o six_o more_o be_v add_v 4._o about_o jupiter_n and_o 2._o about_o saturn_n we_o have_v find_v mercury_n and_o venus_n to_o be_v horn_v and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o other_o aspect_n of_o the_o moon_n the_o star_n be_v grow_v into_o sun_n in_o our_o day_n for_o there_o be_v as_o many_o sun_n as_o fix_a light_n and_o there_o be_v on_o difference_n between_o these_o and_o that_o luminous_a body_n which_o we_o call_v the_o sun_n but_o that_o they_o be_v further_o off_o from_o we_o than_o this_o there_o be_v new_a hypothesis_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o motion_n of_o either_o which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o adjust_v to_o exact_a truth_n yet_o serve_v to_o illustrate_v and_o better_o set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o celestial_a body_n and_o their_o various_a phaenomena_n and_o thereby_o to_o lead_v we_o to_o admire_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o to_o extol_v and_o praise_v the_o great_a and_o alwise_a contriver_n of_o this_o mundane_a fabric_n nor_o be_v astronomy_n yet_o come_v to_o its_o zenith_n to_o its_o meridian_n we_o on_o good_a ground_n expect_v that_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o optic_a tube_n and_o telescope_n which_o be_v every_o day_n grow_v more_o perfect_a we_o shall_v penetrate_v far_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n and_o have_v a_o more_o complete_a insight_n into_o they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o we_o shall_v in_o time_n have_v a_o more_o correct_a account_n of_o the_o sun_n course_n and_o consequent_o a_o reformation_n of_o the_o calendar_n and_o then_o that_o complaint_n will_v cease_v that_o the_o present_a computation_n be_v not_o exact_o agreeable_a to_o the_o natural_a motion_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o earth_n arithmetic_n be_v mighty_o
signification_n they_o can_v but_o be_v interpret_v of_o these_o last_o for_o if_o those_o prophetic_a passage_n beforementioned_a and_o several_a other_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v expound_v only_o of_o the_o past_a or_o present_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o interpretation_n will_v not_o answer_v the_o greatness_n and_o height_n of_o the_o word_n much_o less_o the_o weight_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o matter_n speak_v of_o if_o we_o attend_v to_o this_o we_o shall_v discern_v the_o full_a design_n and_o mean_v of_o those_o notable_a prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o shall_v apprehend_v those_o many_o glorious_a thing_n both_o with_o relation_n to_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n which_o they_o foretell_v shall_v be_v in_o those_o last_o day_n but_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o allege_v and_o particular_o to_o consider_v those_o prophetical_a passage_n when_o i_o come_v to_o show_v distinct_o wherein_o this_o dispensation_n consist_v and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o the_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v speak_v of_o be_v not_o a_o few_o but_o that_o we_o may_v not_o mistake_v it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o observe_v the_o different_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n kingdom_n as_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o consider_v not_o the_o word_n now_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o future_a state_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n first_o by_o it_o be_v sometime_o mean_v the_o gospel-dispensation_n in_o general_n the_o whole_a time_n of_o christ_n administration_n in_o his_o church_n from_o first_o to_o last_o thus_o the_o angel_n word_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v luke_n 1._o 33._o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n i_o e._n his_o church_n the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n christianity_n shall_v more_o or_o less_o flourish_n till_o the_o world_n have_v its_o final_a period_n and_o consummation_n in_o this_o large_a and_o general_a sense_n those_o place_n be_v to_o be_v take_v mat._n 4_o 2d_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n luke_n 8._o 1._o the_o glad-tiding_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o many_o other_o especial_o the_o parable_n where_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v liken_v to_o several_a thing_n second_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o it_o that_o particular_a time_n of_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n which_o immediate_o succeed_v our_o saviour_n resurrection_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o st._n john_n baptist_n word_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n mat._n 3._o 2._o and_o from_o the_o same_o word_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o mat._n 4._o 17._o and_o afterward_o by_o his_o apostle_n mat._n 10._o 7._o for_o none_o of_o these_o text_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n or_o before_o his_o passion_n but_o of_o some_o other_o succeed_a time_n otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o rather_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v present_a or_o be_v already_o come_v whence_o i_o infer_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v in_o his_o kingdom_n as_o it_o respect_v the_o gospel_n he_o may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o reign_v all_o the_o time_n betwixt_o his_o nativity_n and_o his_o resurrection_n that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a have_v conquer_v death_n and_o satan_n than_o he_o set_v up_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o psal._n 132._o 11._o compare_v with_o act_n 2._o 30._o then_o he_o sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o apply_v it_o wherefore_o he_o say_v to_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o be_v rise_v all_o power_n we_o give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n mat._n 28._o 18._o and_o those_o word_n concern_v christ_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right-hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n psal._n 101._o 1._o which_o be_v mention_v four_o or_o five_o time_n in_o the_o 13._o new_a testament_n be_v speak_v of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n whereby_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v head_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n some_o thus_o interpret_v what_o he_o say_v in_o luke_n 7._o 28._o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_a than_o he_o i._n e._n after_o i_o be_o rise_v and_o ascend_v the_o least_o apostle_n or_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v excel_v john_n the_o baptist_n for_o then_o a_o clear_a light_n will_v shine_v the_o spirit_n will_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n thus_o we_o may_v understand_v our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n 〈…〉_z which_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z in_o heaven_n because_o christ_n will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d drink_v wine_n with_o they_o or_o at_o least_o in_o a_o proper_a 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o true_a but_o it_o seem_v more_o reasonable_a to_o take_v the_o word_n as_o speak_v concern_v the_o time_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n when_o he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n as_o be_v express_o record_v this_o time_n be_v signal_o and_o eminent_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n because_o this_o commence_v immediate_o after_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o it_o be_v style_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n because_o soon_o after_o his_o resurrection_n follow_v his_o ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v his_o solemn_a inauguration_n and_o enstallment_n this_o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n now_o he_o enter_v upon_o his_o royal_a office_n have_v send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o rule_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n in_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v before_o thus_o you_o see_v the_o date_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v more_o special_o and_o particular_o understand_v and_o moreover_o from_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v under_o this_o head_n the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o before_o assert_v be_v make_v apparent_a viz._n that_o there_o be_v certain_a step_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n three_o the_o vengeance_n of_o heaven_n on_o the_o jewish_a nation_n in_o the_o destruction_n and_o devastation_n of_o their_o city_n be_v call_v christ_n kingdom_n mat._n 16._o 28._o his_o triumph_v over_o those_o obstinate_a people_n who_o forefather_n have_v be_v his_o murderer_n be_v a_o considerable_a instance_n of_o his_o glorious_a reign_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o his_o destroy_v those_o his_o implacable_a enemy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n mark_v 9_o 1._o four_o christ_n second_o come_v viz._n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v visible_o and_o manifest_o in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o world_n exercise_v his_o regal_a power_n be_v call_v his_o kingdom_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appear_v and_o his_o kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o last_o by_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v mean_v that_o peculiar_a and_o special_a time_n of_o his_o reign_v which_o be_v the_o present_a subject_n of_o our_o discourse_n when_o christianity_n shall_v arrive_v at_o its_o height_n when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o its_o meridian_n that_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v seem_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o this_o though_o not_o sole_o of_o it_o then_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n will_v shine_v forth_o in_o its_o great_a splendour_n and_o god_n will_n shall_v be_v do_v then_o on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o may_v perhaps_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o these_o petition_n be_v join_v together_o it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n of_o which_o and_o the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o it_o our_o saviour_n discourse_v to_o his_o apostle_n before_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n act_v 1._o 3._o but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o st._n john_n there_o be_v many_o clear_a passage_n which_o relate_v to_o this_o perfect_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n hereafter_o and_o it_o be_v express_v by_o a_o kingdom_n and_o by_o christ_n reign_v on_o the_o earth_n this_o new_a scene_n be_v mention_v after_o this_o manner_n in_o rev._n 5._o 10._o and_o again_o chap._n 7._o v._n 15._o and_o 17._o and_o more_o plain_o in_o chap._n 12._o v._n 10._o now_o be_v
be_v the_o first_o father_n that_o write_v against_o this_o millennary_n reign_v and_o soon_o after_o this_o it_o be_v general_o condemn_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o greek_a church_n and_o have_v ever_o since_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o heterodox_n opinion_n except_v that_o some_o anabaptist_n have_v make_v bold_a to_o revive_v it_o if_o we_o consider_v thing_n aright_o we_o shall_v see_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o condemn_v and_o explode_v this_o doctrine_n for_o there_o be_v these_o two_o gross_a error_n in_o it_o 1._o that_o christ_n shall_v personal_o reign_v upon_o earth_n 2._o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o reign_n with_o he_o first_o the_o chiliast_n be_v palpable_o mistake_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o personal_o reign_v here_o and_o that_o before_o the_o general_n resurrection_n and_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o they_o also_o hold_v this_o be_v contrary_a to_o express_v word_n of_o scripture_n which_o say_v concern_v our_o saviour_n that_o 21._o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n i._n e._n as_o i_o conceive_v till_o the_o finish_n of_o those_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v a_o little_a before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n from_o his_o ascension_n to_o that_o time_n remain_v in_o heaven_n from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v down_o on_o earth_n before_o that_o time_n and_o consequent_o he_o will_v not_o reign_v here_o in_o person_n as_o those_o milleâ—naries_n imagine_v it_o be_v incongruous_a and_o against_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o man_n upon_o earth_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o 20_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o favour_v this_o fancy_n of_o they_o have_v a_o personal_a reign_n be_v intend_v here_o it_o will_v have_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v with_o the_o saint_n a_o thousand_o year_n which_o word_n may_v fair_o intimate_v that_o christ_n will_v descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v among_o they_o and_o reign_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o so_o long_o a_o time_n but_o instead_o of_o this_o it_o be_v only_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n or_o suppose_v it_o be_v express_o say_v christ_n shall_v reign_v yet_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o shall_v reign_v in_o person_n how_o often_o do_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o luke_n 12._o and_o in_o other_o place_n signify_v christ_n come_v in_o way_n of_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n not_o his_o personal_a come_v why_o then_o may_v not_o christ_n reign_v be_n mean_v not_o of_o a_o personal_a reign_v but_o of_o his_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o be_v with_o they_o spiritual_o and_o they_o reign_v with_o he_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o no_o other_o therefore_o the_o inquisitive_a mr._n mede_n who_o find_v the_o future_a reign_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n on_o his_o chapter_n in_o the_o revelation_n see_v no_o ground_n here_o for_o his_o visible_a and_o corporal_a reign_v whence_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o these_o word_n 79._o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v no_o doubt_n be_v glorious_a and_o evident_a yet_o i_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o imagine_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o visible_a converse_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n ever_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o kingdom_n who_o throne_n and_o kingly_a residence_n be_v in_o heaven_n i_o quote_v this_o passage_n the_o rather_o because_o some_o have_v entertain_v another_o opinion_n of_o this_o learned_a author_n beside_o in_o this_o chapter_n v_o 8_o 12._o we_o read_v that_o gog_n and_o magog_n intervene_v between_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n therefore_o the_o personal_a reign_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o before_o that_o day_n for_o the_o heaven_n retain_v he_o till_o then_o nor_o be_v it_o after_o that_o day_n for_o gog_n and_o magog_n who_o come_v after_o the_o millennium_n go_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n i_o conceive_v this_o be_v a_o unanswerable_a proof_n and_o as_o for_o the_o several_a quotation_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o bring_v to_o assert_v the_o personal_a reign_n the_o answer_n in_o brief_a be_v this_o that_o theywre_v those_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o christ_n first_o come_v and_o other_o which_o speak_v of_o his_o last_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o a_o second_o personal_n come_v of_o christ_n before_o the_o general_n resurrection_n and_o day_n of_o judgement_n from_o this_o pervert_n of_o those_o text_n they_o set_v up_o the_o corporal_a reign_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o they_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o second_o that_o be_v another_o unpardonable_a error_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o decease_a saint_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o below_o and_o their_o soul_n be_v dismiss_v from_o above_o and_o that_o both_o shall_v be_v unite_v here_o that_o they_o may_v reign_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n first_o this_o be_v against_o the_o constant_a discovery_n which_o be_v make_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n that_o heaven_n and_o signal_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v the_o place_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o blessedness_n prepare_v for_o the_o depart_a soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a those_o region_n above_o not_o this_o earth_n below_o be_v the_o receptacle_n of_o glorify_a spirit_n yet_o these_o man_n be_v please_v to_o alter_v the_o constitution_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o alwise_a god_n and_o to_o make_v the_o earth_n the_o habitation_n of_o bless_a spirit_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o happiness_n this_o be_v to_o abrogate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n kingdom_n this_o be_v to_o anticipate_v the_o state_n of_o glory_n this_o be_v to_o confound_v heaven_n and_o earth_n again_o how_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a be_v it_o to_o assert_v that_o the_o depart_a saint_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v subject_a after_o all_o the_o joy_n and_o ravishment_n of_o another_o world_n to_o calamity_n and_o bodily_a evil_n for_o gog_n and_o magog_n shall_v besiege_v they_o as_o they_o must_v needs_o grant_v from_o v_o 9_o of_o this_o chapter_n shall_v the_o saint_n not_o only_o quit_v their_o heavenly_a mansion_n and_o come_v down_o here_o on_o earth_n but_o also_o turn_v soldier_n and_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o military_a posture_n for_o you_o read_v there_o of_o exercituâ—_n the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v immortal_a saint_n fight_v after_o they_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o the_o chiliast_n must_v hold_v this_o because_o they_o assert_v that_o the_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n a_o thousand_o year_n be_v mean_v here_o of_o their_o leave_v of_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o to_o reign_v on_o earth_n they_o pretend_v to_o prove_v this_o from_o several_a passage_n in_o this_o chapter_n as_o where_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v and_o of_o their_o live_n and_o reign_v and_o of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n which_o argue_v say_v they_o that_o this_o reign_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v before_o in_o heaven_n and_o that_o there_o be_v one_o resurrection_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o another_o when_o that_o come_v in_o the_o former_a the_o saint_n rise_v to_o reign_v and_o in_o the_o latter_a all_o other_o man_n shall_v be_v raise_v but_o st._n john_n word_n in_o this_o chapter_n signify_v nothing_o of_o this_o nature_n as_o will_v appear_v from_o set_v before_o the_o reader_n the_o entire_a text_n with_o a_o brief_a comment_n upon_o it_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n nor_o his_o image_n nor_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6._o it_o be_v general_o agree_v that_o by_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v be_v mean_v the_o person_n that_o be_v behead_v for_o that_o be_v the_o know_a way_n of_o speak_v among_o the_o hebrew_n who_o st._n john_n who_o be_v one_o himself_n here_o imitate_v and_o by_o they_o
by_o what_o proper_a method_n and_o art_n we_o can_v let_v we_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o that_o root_n of_o bitterness_n which_o have_v spread_v itself_o among_o we_o and_o take_v such_o hold_n of_o some_o man_n earthly_a nature_n let_v we_o compose_v ourselves_o into_o a_o quiet_a posture_n and_o effectual_o promote_v peace_n and_o good_a will_n in_o the_o world_n let_v we_o bring_v out_o and_o make_v use_n of_o our_o julep_n to_o check_v that_o fierce_a that_o feverish_a distemper_n which_o reign_v among_o too_o many_o let_v we_o endeavour_v by_o mild_a and_o cool_a application_n to_o accommodate_v difference_n to_o reconcile_v disagree_v party_n especial_o in_o matter_n refer_v to_o religion_n but_o so_o as_o not_o to_o betrary_v the_o truth_n to_o allay_v all_o passionate_a heat_n and_o to_o discountenance_v all_o wilful_a author_n of_o division_n and_o as_o the_o word_n peace_n in_o scripture_n signify_v according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o hebrew_n all_o manner_n of_o outward_a blessing_n so_o here_o in_o the_o present_a case_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o comprehensive_a way_n in_o that_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n there_o shall_v no_o kind_n of_o earthly_a convenience_n and_o advantage_n be_v want_v which_o shall_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o great_a end_n and_o purpose_n of_o that_o bless_a state_n but_o as_o for_o any_o other_o viz._n such_o as_o be_v serviceable_a to_o undue_a pleasure_n to_o lust_n and_o wantonness_n to_o vanity_n and_o pride_n to_o effeminacy_n and_o luxury_n no_o man_n of_o sober_a thought_n can_v reckon_v they_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o worldly_a good_a thing_n which_o the_o pious_a shall_v hereafter_o enjoy_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v condemn_v that_o narrative_a which_o some_o have_v give_v of_o the_o millennium_n as_o too_o sensual_a and_o fulsome_a but_o we_o may_v with_o truth_n and_o soberness_n assert_v this_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o render_n man_n life_n true_o pleasant_a comfortable_a and_o joyful_a it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o that_o millennary_n jubilee_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o zion_n with_o song_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n upon_o their_o head_n they_o shall_v obtain_v joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_v shall_v flee_v away_o isai._n 35._o 10._o and_o again_o ch._n 65._o v._n 17._o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n which_o questionless_a be_v mean_v of_o this_o glorious_a renovation_n and_o may_v have_v be_v allege_v among_o the_o other_o text_n as_o a_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o then_o it_o follow_v i_o create_v jerusalem_n a_o rejoice_n and_o her_o people_n a_o joy_n the_o voice_n of_o weep_v shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v in_o she_o nor_o the_o voice_n of_o cry_v v_o 18_o 19_o and_o if_o we_o go_v back_o to_o ch._n 9_o v._n 3._o we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o rejoice_n and_o this_o joy_n shall_v be_v entire_a thou_o have_v multiply_v the_o nation_n and_o not_o increase_v the_o joy_n i._n e._n heretofore_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n be_v mingle_v sometime_o that_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v visit_v in_o mercy_n at_o other_o time_n it_o taste_v of_o god_n judgement_n they_o joy_v before_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o joy_n in_o harvest_n and_o as_o man_n rejoice_v when_o they_o divide_v the_o spoil_n i._n e._n there_o be_v in_o the_o time_n past_o a_o medley_n of_o joy_n and_o trouble_v of_o gladness_n and_o fear_n as_o in_o the_o service_n of_o war_n and_o harvest_n but_o when_o a_o child_n shall_v be_v bear_v to_o we_o when_o a_o son_n shall_v be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n v_o 6._o then_o there_o shall_v be_v joy_n without_o any_o allay_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o perfect_a state_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o impair_v it_o i_o know_v most_o interpreter_n expound_v the_o place_n otherwise_o and_o make_v the_o joy_n in_o harvest_n to_o be_v exceed_o great_a joy_n surpass_v all_o other_o but_o i_o crave_v leave_n to_o dissent_v from_o the_o common_a exposition_n and_o to_o understand_v this_o passage_n after_o the_o manner_n beforementioned_a viz._n that_o whereas_o heretofore_o they_o joy_v according_a to_o the_o joy_n of_o harvest_n i._n e._n their_o joy_n be_v mix_v with_o hardship_n they_o be_v accompany_v with_o sweat_n and_o toil_n and_o beside_o the_o joy_n of_o harvest_n do_v not_o last_v long_o for_o the_o husbandman_n as_o blithe_a and_o cheery_a as_o he_o isâ—_n must_v soon_o return_v to_o his_o wont_a circle_n of_o pain_n and_o labour_n whereas_o under_o the_o precede_a dispensation_n there_o be_v no_o entire_a and_o undisturbed_a joy_n now_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o continue_a and_o uninterrupted_a serenity_n without_o any_o dash_v of_o a_o contrary_a nature_n for_o as_o christ_n government_n increase_v v_o 7._o so_o as_o it_o follow_v there_o the_o peace_n i._n e._n the_o success_n and_o prosperity_n of_o it_o shall_v increase_v and_o have_v no_o end_n this_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o bless_a kingdom_n who_o be_v under_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n as_o he_o be_v style_v v_o 6._o this_o in_o general_a but_o more_o particular_o the_o safety_n and_o security_n of_o their_o habitation_n their_o success_n in_o all_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o last_a fruition_n of_o they_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o attendant_n of_o this_o happy_a time_n v_o 21_o 22_o 23._o they_o shall_v build_v house_n and_o inhabit_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v plant_v vineyard_n and_o eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o i_o elect_a shall_v long_o enjoy_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v not_o labour_v in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o that_o adult_n state_n of_o the_o church_n far_o there_o will_v be_v great_a strength_n and_o soundness_n of_o body_n than_o ordinary_o i_o will_v not_o be_v positive_a that_o as_o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n so_o now_o there_o will_v be_v some_o of_o a_o gigantic_a stature_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v bodily_a strength_n and_o vigour_n in_o a_o unusual_a degree_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n for_o in_o the_o large_a and_o extensive_a sense_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o place_n and_o state_n that_o the_o inhabitant_n shall_v not_o say_v i_o be_o sick_a isai._n 33._o 24._o many_o exorbitancy_n before_o be_v frequent_o the_o cause_n of_o corporal_a weakness_n and_o divers_a sort_n of_o malady_n and_o disease_n but_o now_o those_o shall_v general_o be_v remove_v and_o a_o sound_n and_o hale_v temper_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o for_o their_o body_n shall_v answer_v to_o their_o soul_n the_o whole_a tour_n of_o the_o blood_n shall_v be_v laudable_o perform_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o due_a and_o regular_a exercise_n of_o the_o natural_a vital_a and_o animal_n function_n and_o all_o person_n shall_v be_v healthful_a and_o vivacious_a brisk_a and_o sprightly_a this_o will_v be_v the_o more_o credible_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o curse_v bring_v upon_o the_o earth_n by_o adam_n fall_n and_o afterward_o continue_v shall_v be_v reverse_v the_o soil_v every_o where_o shall_v become_v fertile_a and_o give_v its_o increase_n free_o and_o plentiful_o and_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o product_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v not_o only_o numerous_a but_o wholesome_a god_n make_v all_o the_o creature_n good_a at_o first_o as_o we_o express_o find_v in_o the_o repeat_v approbation_n of_o this_o their_o goodness_n gen._n 1._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v good_a at_o last_o for_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o its_o premitive_a state_n and_o the_o earth_n itself_o shall_v be_v renew_v and_o as_o for_o those_o live_a creature_n which_o be_v food_n for_o mankind_n they_o shall_v arrive_v to_o great_a degree_n of_o perfection_n than_o former_o and_o consequent_o shall_v yield_v more_o laudable_a and_o generous_a nourishment_n than_o heretofore_o beside_o that_o the_o continue_a health_n of_o those_o time_n will_v depend_v much_o upon_o the_o excellent_a temper_n of_o the_o air_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v agreeable_a to_o humane_a body_n and_o have_v no_o ill_a ferment_n from_o the_o continual_a vicissitude_n and_o succession_n of_o too_o much_o heat_n or_o too_o much_o cold._n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o heavenly_a influence_n as_o well_o as_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v meliorate_v and_o so_o even_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n as_o the_o consequence_n of_o all_o this_o the_o people_n of_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v long-lived_a which_o i_o gather_v from_o isai._n 65._o 20._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o
be_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n in_o a_o literal_a meaning_n may_v be_v further_o prove_v and_o confirm_v from_o the_o brief_a repetition_n of_o this_o prophecy_n in_o chap._n 65._o v._n 25._o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v feed_v together_o and_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n like_o the_o bullock_n and_o dust_n shall_v be_v the_o serpent_n meat_n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o prophet_n will_v have_v repeat_v this_o prediction_n and_o urge_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o on_o the_o same_o occasion_n viz._n when_o he_o be_v foretell_v the_o happy_a reign_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o last_o day_n for_o he_o bring_v it_o in_o under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n v_o 17._o and_o it_o be_v the_o close_a of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o this_o chapter_n most_o part_n of_o which_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v before_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a i_o say_v that_o the_o prophet_n will_v have_v reiterated_a this_o prediction_n in_o the_o very_a same_o way_n and_o circumstance_n that_o he_o mention_v it_o before_o if_o the_o word_n be_v a_o mere_a metaphor_n or_o allegory_n and_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o downright_a literal_a sense_n he_o will_v have_v vary_v the_o way_n of_o express_v and_o have_v let_v we_o know_v that_o a_o spiritual_a meaning_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v but_o indeed_o the_o very_a natural_a tenor_n and_o import_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o acquaint_v we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o allegorical_a but_o be_v to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o obvious_a signification_n of_o the_o term_n viz._n that_o in_o those_o happy_a time_n the_o very_a brute_n the_o most_o furious_a and_o implacable_a of_o they_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v to_o man_n and_o likewise_o to_o themselves_o mutual_o in_o order_n to_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o new_a way_n of_o sustain_v themselves_o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o food_n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o feed_v together_o such_o as_o the_o earth_n afford_v the_o lion_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o provender_n with_o the_o bullock_n and_o the_o serpent_n which_o use_v to_o hurt_v other_o beast_n as_o well_o as_o man_n shall_v be_v content_a with_o the_o food_n which_o be_v at_o first_o appoint_v he_o gen._n 3._o 14._o in_o short_a the_o irrational_a creature_n shall_v neither_o devour_v man_n nor_o one_o another_o as_o be_v usual_a before_o but_o they_o shall_v become_v serviceble_a and_o obedient_a to_o man_n and_o shall_v be_v at_o peace_n among_o themselves_o this_o may_v be_v censure_v perhaps_o as_o a_o new_a interpretation_n of_o this_o prophecy_n but_o i_o believe_v no_o wife_n and_o intelligent_a man_n will_v condemn_v it_o for_o its_o novelty_n but_o rather_o embrace_v it_o because_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a easy_a and_o intelligible_a in_o itself_o because_o it_o agree_v so_o exact_o with_o the_o context_n and_o because_o it_o be_v so_o suitable_a yea_o so_o absolute_o requisite_a to_o that_o state_n which_o i_o have_v discourse_v of_o wherein_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n that_o it_o be_v and_o according_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v change_v that_o they_o may_v be_v what_o they_o be_v at_o first_o that_o be_v not_o harmful_a or_o terrible_a as_o appear_v from_o eve_n converse_v with_o the_o serpent_n and_o in_o a_o word_n there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o catholic_n change_n as_o shall_v bring_v with_o it_o a_o accumulation_n of_o all_o temporal_a felicity_n but_o this_o must_v be_v say_v that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v mistake_v by_o some_o person_n that_o though_o these_o earthly_a and_o corporeal_a coveniency_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o millennary_n reign_n yet_o they_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o nay_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o attendant_n rather_o than_o part_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o confluence_n of_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a blessing_n that_o give_v denomination_n to_o this_o happy_a oeconomy_n it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v it_o chief_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o esteem_v and_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v which_o relate_v to_o the_o body_n and_o which_o be_v but_o appendage_n of_o this_o state_n be_v whole_o in_o order_n to_o the_o better_a enjoyment_n and_o be_v no_o far_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o as_o they_o be_v some_o way_n subservient_fw-fr to_o these_o this_o i_o insert_v that_o we_o may_v not_o deceive_v ourselves_o about_o the_o notion_n of_o this_o happy_a state_n which_o i_o be_o speak_v of_o that_o we_o may_v not_o fancy_v it_o to_o be_v mere_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v christ_n kingdom_n to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n inhanse_v the_o comsort_n and_o pleasure_n of_o that_o bless_a kingdom_n in_o fine_a that_o which_o give_v the_o value_n to_o all_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n enlighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamh_o be_v the_o light_n thereof_o rev._n 21._o 23._o that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o eternal_a father_n and_o son_n not_o exclude_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o any_o create_v be_v or_o enjoyment_n though_o never_o so_o exquisite_a that_o can_v constitute_v the_o blessedness_n of_o this_o state_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n neither_o of_o the_o moon_n to_o shine_v in_o it_o that_o be_v all_o temporal_a and_o mundane_a felicity_n be_v they_o never_o so_o bright_a be_v useless_a and_o insignificant_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n himself_o i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o st._n john_n word_n and_o not_o what_o be_v suggest_v by_o the_o late_a whiston_n theorist_n viz._n that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n on_o earth_n shall_v be_v whole_o destitute_a of_o those_o great_a luminary_n of_o heaven_n there_o will_v be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v supply_v by_o a_o supernatural_a bodily_a light_n which_o mistake_v interpretation_n be_v cause_v by_o not_o attend_v to_o the_o place_n in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n whence_o this_o without_o doubt_n be_v borrow_v isai._n 60._o 19_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o thy_o light_n by_o day_n neither_o for_o brightness_n shall_v be_v moon_n give_v light_n unto_o thou_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v thy_o sun_n shall_v no_o more_o go_v down_o neither_o shall_v thy_o moon_n withdraw_v itself_o which_o evident_o show_v that_o the_o former_a word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o that_o be_v concern_v those_o celestial_a body_n otherwise_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n in_o those_o text_n the_o true_a intent_n then_o of_o the_o foresay_a word_n be_v no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o all_o the_o other_o temporal_a blessing_n of_o the_o millennary_n revolution_n be_v mean_a and_o inconsiderable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o transcendent_a glory_n splendour_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o render_v that_o state_n happy_a when_o that_o desire_a day_n come_v the_o full_a virtue_n of_o shiloh_n name_n shall_v shine_v forth_o which_o denote_v not_o only_a salvation_n which_o that_o time_n shall_v prepare_v man_n for_o above_o any_o other_o but_o peace_n or_o tranquillity_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a and_o which_o be_v much_o more_o extensive_a prosperity_n or_o happiness_n which_o comprehend_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v rational_o desirable_a in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o mansion_n above_o thus_o i_o have_v brief_o represent_v to_o you_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o inseparable_a attendant_n of_o the_o happy_a reign_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o high_a exaltation_n of_o the_o christian_a oeconomy_n it_o have_v be_v with_o some_o doubt_v and_o struggle_v that_o i_o have_v say_v so_o much_o for_o holy_a writ_n seem_v some_o time_n to_o say_v that_o 12._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v whole_o free_a from_o trouble_n and_o calamity_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v always_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n suffer_v from_o the_o wicked_a when_o i_o peruse_v those_o several_a prediction_n concern_v the_o suffering_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n i_o stagger_v as_o to_o my_o belief_n of_o this_o future_a quiet_a state_n on_o earth_n i_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o world_n be_v
shall_v content_v we_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v undeniable_a viz._n that_o the_o evangelical_n oeconomy_n be_v not_o yet_o perfect_a that_o great_a thing_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v do_v that_o though_o our_o bless_a saviour_n shall_v not_o descend_v from_o heaven_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o i_o be_o none_o of_o those_o that_o dream_n of_o his_o personal_a reign_n upon_o earth_n yet_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o shall_v come_v and_o reign_v here_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o advance_v christianity_n to_o its_o utmost_a height_n at_o which_o time_n all_o antichristian_a doctrine_n and_o power_n shall_v be_v explode_v and_o destroy_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o disperse_a jew_n shall_v be_v gather_v and_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n universal_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n shall_v prevail_v and_o the_o peaceable_a and_o philadelphian_a spirit_n shall_v be_v infuse_v into_o all_o church_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n this_o â—uture_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n this_o happy_a part_n of_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n be_v not_o unworthy_a of_o our_o assent_n and_o belief_n however_o i_o have_v entertain_v myself_o and_o the_o reader_n with_o a_o idea_n of_o the_o delightful_a and_o happy_a state_n of_o christianity_n here_o on_o earth_n if_o it_o be_v not_o adjust_v to_o truth_n though_o no_o man_n alive_a i_o be_o sure_a can_v prove_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o it_o shall_v remain_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o my_o hearty_a desire_n and_o wish_n that_o the_o gospel_n may_v flourish_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o ever_o it_o yet_o do_v that_o christianity_n may_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o all_o mankind_n every_o where_o may_v know_v the_o true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o that_o know_v he_o they_o may_v universal_o practice_v his_o law_n and_o do_v his_o will_n and_o that_o they_o may_v all_o be_v unite_v and_o cement_v together_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o love_n chap._n xxii_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n under_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n out_o of_o his_o prison_n who_o be_v gog_n and_o magog_n not_o only_o the_o mahometan_a but_o the_o roman_a power_n shall_v be_v revive_v the_o last_o day_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v extreme_o wicked_a they_o shall_v be_v exceed_o perilous_a and_o calamitous_a christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n succeed_v this_o whatever_o some_o have_v suggest_v to_o the_o contrary_n a_o particular_a answer_n to_o a_o late_a writer_n argument_n on_o this_o subject_a it_o be_v observe_v how_o he_o resemble_v origen_n a_o plain_a exposition_n of_o those_o word_n nevertheless_o we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n a_o far_a proof_n from_o the_o same_o chapter_n the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o the_o final_a conflagration_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a precede_a discourse_n i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o go_v off_o from_o this_o pleasant_a scene_n especial_o to_o one_o that_o be_v so_o black_a and_o melancholic_a as_o that_o which_o follow_v but_o the_o uncontrollable_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o heaven_n lead_v we_o to_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v obsequious_a to_o their_o conduct_n i_o proceed_v then_o to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o part_n of_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n namely_o that_o which_o immediate_o precee_v the_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n for_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o it_o have_v have_v its_o infancy_n and_o childhood_n its_o youth_n its_o manhood_n or_o full_a growth_n and_o now_o come_v its_o last_o and_o feeble_a year_n wherefore_o i_o call_v this_o the_o old_a age_n of_o christianity_n for_o now_o it_o miserable_o decline_v and_o grow_v weak_a and_o decrepit_a now_o the_o world_n degenerate_v again_o and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n it_o become_v very_o wicked_a and_o impious_a for_o we_o be_v express_o tell_v that_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n rev._n 20._o 7._o the_o wicked_a shall_v again_o assault_v the_o church_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o through_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v free_a of_o the_o ungodly_a race_n of_o men._n the_o tare_n i._n e._n the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o be_v to_o grow_v up_o till_o the_o harvest_n mat._n 13._o 30._o and_o that_o will_v not_o be_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o same_o infallible_a teacher_n have_v tell_v we_o every_o individual_a person_n shall_v not_o be_v virtuous_a and_o good_a heaven_n only_o be_v the_o place_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sinner_n but_o there_o sâ—all_v remain_v and_o spring_v up_o at_o last_o upon_o earth_n some_o very_a bad_a man_n out_o of_o which_o brood_n afterward_o as_o soon_o as_o satan_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o come_v to_o hatch_v they_o there_o shall_v arise_v a_o deadly_a generation_n of_o viper_n a_o curse_a increase_n of_o the_o most_o profligate_v sinner_n who_o will_v be_v set_v upon_o mischief_n and_o will_v invade_v and_o waste_v the_o church_n and_o make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v the_o nation_n or_o rather_o satan_n who_o set_v they_o on_o work_n be_v say_v here_o to_o do_v it_o v_o 8_o 9_o he_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o bâ—ttel_n the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o they_o go_v up_o on_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o and_o the_o belove_a city_n the_o plain_a general_n meaning_n of_o which_o word_n be_v this_o that_o as_o of_o old_a god_n people_n the_o jew_n be_v beset_v on_o the_o north_n and_o south_n with_o gog_n and_o magog_n their_o implacable_a enemy_n who_o be_v mean_v but_o not_o exclusive_o of_o other_o in_o the_o 38._o and_o 39_o chaâ—tâ—rs_n of_o ezekiel_n so_o the_o saint_n at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v environ_v with_o they_o who_o will_v prove_v no_o less_o restless_a and_o implacable_a and_o the_o more_o particular_a and_o abstruse_a meaning_n be_v this_o that_o the_o race_n of_o the_o turk_n shall_v be_v those_o that_o shall_v cause_v this_o disturbance_n for_o these_o be_v mean_v by_o gog_n and_o magog_n for_o the_o old_a gog_n and_o magog_n be_v scythian_n as_o be_v universal_o agree_v by_o the_o learnede_a commentator_n on_o gen._n 10._o 2._o where_o we_o find_v that_o magog_n be_v one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o japhet_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o getae_n massagetae_n scythian_n sarmaritan_n and_o their_o neighbour_n the_o tartar_n from_o who_o it_o be_v general_o assert_v that_o the_o turk_n first_o spring_v 7._o josephus_n be_v positive_a that_o magog_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o scythian_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o magogae_fw-la be_v the_o name_n that_o the_o scythian_n be_v ancient_o know_v buy_v among_o the_o greek_n we_o learn_v from_o 2d_o pliny_n who_o often_o give_v a_o better_a account_n of_o place_n than_o of_o manner_n and_o be_v very_o exact_a in_o some_o part_n of_o his_o geography_n that_o magog_n and_o scythopolis_n be_v coincident_a name_n of_o the_o same_o place_n therefore_o there_o be_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o gog_n and_o magog_n in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v the_o turk_n and_o mahometan_n who_o be_v as_o â—â—is_o general_o acknowledge_v descend_v of_o the_o scythian_n and_o these_o be_v that_o stock_n of_o people_n who_o 〈◊〉_d so_o molest_v and_o persecute_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a after_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a that_o the_o papal_a beast_n will_v begin_v to_o lift_v up_o his_o horn_n again_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o any_o of_o those_o individual_a person_n who_o act_v before_o shall_v now_o appear_v for_o they_o be_v secure_v the_o beast_n as_o well_o as_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n v_o 10._o but_o there_o shall_v be_v those_o that_o shall_v revive_v the_o old_a roman_a tyranny_n and_o superstition_n and_o shall_v join_v their_o force_n with_o those_o of_o the_o mahometan_a faction_n both_o these_o party_n shall_v arise_v and_o show_v themselves_o soon_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v end_v and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o infernal_a daemon_n who_o have_v be_v imprison_v and_o chain_v up_o all_o that_o space_n shall_v be_v head_n and_o commander_n of_o they_o and_o gather_v they_o to_o battle_n their_o number_n shall_v be_v exceed_o great_a even_o like_o the_o sand_n of_o
the_o sea_n insomuch_o that_o they_o shall_v cover_v all_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v for_o that_o be_v mean_v by_o their_o go_v up_o on_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o shall_v lay_v close_a siege_n to_o the_o belove_a city_n that_o place_v whither_o the_o saint_n the_o belove_a of_o god_n shall_v fly_v for_o refuge_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o visible_a body_n and_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o shall_v be_v leave_v at_o that_o time_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o belove_a city_n in_o a_o very_a lamentable_a and_o wretched_a condition_n they_o shall_v be_v you_o may_v imagine_v all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o gogick_n and_o magogick_n war_n and_o the_o siege_n which_o deny_v it_o it_o can_v be_v express_v what_o straits_n the_o saint_n be_v reduce_v to_o what_o calamity_n they_o undergo_v what_o misery_n they_o endure_v and_o this_o be_v but_o agreeable_a to_o what_o our_o bless_a lord_n foretell_v of_o the_o time_n immediate_o precede_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o have_v assure_v we_o that_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v very_o remarkable_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n and_o suffer_v as_o to_o the_o former_a when_o he_o compare_v they_o to_o 37._o the_o day_n of_o noah_n in_o which_o the_o old_a world_n give_v themselves_o up_o whole_o to_o their_o pleasure_n and_o forget_v god_n and_o defy_v his_o providence_n he_o show_v how_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a the_o last_o time_n shall_v be_v so_o that_o interrogatory_n of_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 18._o 8._o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v be_v find_v faith_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o downright_a negative_a and_o signify_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o find_v faith_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v not_o only_o as_o some_o interpret_v it_o the_o faith_n even_o of_o god_n servant_n shall_v be_v very_o weak_a and_o little_a before_o the_o last_o come_v of_o christ_n the_o saint_n themselves_o have_v be_v persecute_v and_o harass_v by_o the_o wicked_a shall_v faint_v and_o flag_n they_o shall_v scarce_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_v they_o shall_v almost_o despond_v that_o christ_n will_v help_v and_o deliver_v they_o but_o the_o meaning_n rather_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o faithfulness_n here_o call_v faith_n shall_v be_v very_o rare_a upon_o earth_n sincertiy_n and_o truth_n shall_v be_v banish_v and_o lie_v perfidiousness_n dissemble_v and_o which_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o those_o inward_a hatred_n and_o malice_n and_o all_o outward_a injustice_n violence_n and_o oppression_n shall_v come_v in_o their_o place_n and_o so_o in_o another_o place_n 12._o christ_n foretell_v that_o not_o long_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n iniquity_n shall_v abound_v and_o the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v remark_v that_o the_o sign_n forego_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v intermix_v in_o that_o four_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o st._n matthew_n or_o we_o may_v say_v the_o former_a sign_n be_v to_o be_v repeat_v and_o more_o full_o display_v in_o the_o latter_a event_n our_o saviour_n likewise_o fetch_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o the_o last_o day_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o as_o extreme_o sinful_a abound_v with_o great_a wickedness_n and_o universal_a corruption_n of_o life_n but_o as_o most_o afflictive_a and_o dangerous_a most_o distress_a and_o calamitous_a there_o shall_v be_v say_v he_o distress_n of_o nation_n with_o perplexity_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o wave_n roar_v man_n heart_n fail_v they_o for_o fear_n luk._n 21._o 25_o 26._o yea_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o mat._n 24._o 21._o be_v applicable_a here_o for_o the_o reason_n beforementioned_a then_o shall_v be_v great_a tribulation_n such_o as_o be_v not_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o time_n no_o nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v and_o now_o the_o forerunner_n of_o that_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o chapter_n shall_v appear_v viz._n war_n and_o great_a commotion_n in_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n sign_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n earthquake_n pestilence_n and_o famine_n with_o other_o unusual_a and_o extraordinary_a occurrence_n and_o tremendous_a accident_n which_o shall_v give_v notice_n of_o the_o approach_a judgement_n thus_o our_o saviour_n not_o only_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o read_v in_o the_o revelation_n but_o he_o further_o explain_v and_o set_v it_o forth_o he_o plain_o suggest_v unto_o we_o what_o a_o evil_a posture_n the_o world_n will_v be_v in_o before_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n he_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o tribulation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o day_n which_o approach_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v more_o grievous_a than_o any_o that_o ever_o be_v before_o at_o that_o time_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n enemy_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v at_o the_o vertical_a point_n as_o high_a as_o they_o can_v go_v brief_o it_o will_v be_v find_v true_a that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v most_o wicked_a and_o most_o perilous_a at_o last_o the_o worst_a state_n of_o it_o will_v be_v towards_o its_o end_n for_o the_o devil_n will_v be_v very_o wrathful_a and_o outrageous_a because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o rev._n 12._o 12._o and_o at_o that_o time_n it_o may_v more_o true_o be_v say_v of_o he_o than_o ever_o for_o the_o 1000_o year_n be_v end_v he_o be_v loose_v but_o for_o a_o little_a season_n rev._n 20._o 3._o he_o must_v soon_o go_v off_o the_o stage_n and_o that_o make_v he_o act_v his_o part_n with_o so_o much_o vigour_n and_o fierceness_n the_o judgement_n shall_v come_v present_o after_o the_o 1000_o year_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o very_a considerable_a time_n between_o the_o mellennium_fw-la and_o doomsday_n but_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o small_a time_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o therefore_o on_o this_o account_n that_o malicious_a spirit_n shall_v bestir_v himself_o with_o a_o mighty_a concernedness_n the_o ten_o and_o last_o persecution_n which_o he_o raise_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v the_o bloody_a so_o now_o he_o rage_v most_o when_o he_o be_v to_o take_v his_o farewell_n of_o this_o earthly_a stage_n and_o now_o behold_v the_o tragical_a close_a of_o all_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v these_o army_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n rev._n 20._o 9_o 10._o for_o now_o after_o all_o christ_n appear_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v to_o be_v avenge_v of_o his_o enemy_n and_o to_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o you_o read_v express_o in_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o of_o this_o chapter_n before_o his_o first_o come_v satan_n reign_v a_o long_a time_n as_o god_n of_o this_o world_n he_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o unlimited_a rule_n and_o sway_v but_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o come_v restrain_v his_o power_n and_o lordship_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o millennary_n reign_n give_v a_o great_a check_n to_o they_o but_o at_o his_o last_o come_v he_o shall_v whole_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o rule_n and_o dominion_n according_o he_o come_v at_o that_o day_n to_o drive_v satan_n down_o into_o his_o own_o place_n and_o there_o to_o leave_v he_o to_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o sinner_n and_o to_o punish_v they_o with_o the_o utmost_a severity_n he_o come_v to_o rescue_v the_o righteous_a from_o the_o fury_n both_o of_o satan_n and_o wicked_a men._n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o last_o day_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v add_v unless_o it_o be_v the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o evident_a truth_n that_o the_o fire_v of_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o final_a judgement_n which_o be_v after_o the_o millennium_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v this_o material_a system_n be_v consume_v or_o rather_o indeed_o how_o can_v it_o till_o the_o present_a scene_n of_o action_n in_o this_o world_n be_v at_o a_o end_n which_o will_v not_o be_v till_o after_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v past_a i_o deny_v not_o but_o there_o may_v be_v some_o beginning_n of_o it_o before_o which_o perhaps_o be_v mean_v in_o that_o forename_a place_n rev._n 20._o 9_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o essay_n of_o the_o last_o fire_v of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o
then_o annex_v his_o expectation_n of_o a_o new_a and_o better_a state_n of_o thing_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v thence_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v after_o that_o for_o the_o plain_a mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v this_o notwithstanding_o that_o dreadful_a dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o you_o and_o i_o and_o all_o good_a christian_n must_v comfort_v and_o cheer_v ourselves_o with_o that_o expectance_n and_o belief_n of_o another_o state_n of_o thing_n which_o shall_v certain_o intervene_v between_o this_o and_o that_o we_o look_v for_o happy_a day_n before_o that_o time_n come_v these_o shall_v present_v we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o new-made_a world_n these_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o be_v discourage_v and_o dishearten_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o that_o terrible_a conflagration_n of_o the_o material_a earth_n and_o heaven_n we_o according_a to_o god_n promise_n record_v in_o the_o prophetic_a write_n isa._n 65._o 17._o 66._o 22._o hag._n 2._o 6._o look_v for_o this_o new_a scene_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o world_n viz._n a_o glorious_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o though_o thing_n look_v otherwise_o at_o present_a though_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o any_o such_o state_n now_o nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o there_o shall_v be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o time_n when_o this_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v and_o though_o we_o of_o this_o age_n shall_v not_o survive_v to_o see_v this_o bless_a time_n yet_o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o firm_a and_o certain_a belief_n of_o it_o and_o we_o exhort_v all_o holy_a man_n in_o succeed_a age_n to_o expect_v and_o long_o for_o this_o day_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o word_n than_o be_v this_o although_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v by_o flame_n yet_o before_o this_o amaze_a change_n happen_v we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n i._n e._n such_o a_o state_n wherein_o universal_a holiness_n shall_v be_v last_a and_o permanent_a which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o qualification_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o this_o happy_a state_n i_o have_v be_v treat_v of_o for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n whereinis_fw-la dwell_v righteousness_n this_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n of_o st._n peter_n which_o be_v vouch_v by_o the_o analogy_n of_o it_o with_o other_o text_n and_o the_o natural_a and_o facile_a scope_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o criticism_n of_o the_o adverb_n â—_o which_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v synonymous_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la attamen_fw-la quinetiam_fw-la this_o i_o say_v i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n and_o according_o the_o forementioned_a objection_n vanish_v or_o if_o you_o interpret_v it_o as_o some_o learned_a expositor_n do_v of_o the_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o bless_a soul_n above_o which_o all_o holy_a man_n look_v for_o the_o objection_n have_v no_o force_n further_o it_o be_v intimate_v in_o this_o very_a chapter_n that_o the_o universal_a combustion_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o millennium_n and_o after_o the_o judgement_n whereas_o this_o author_n place_n it_o before_o they_o both_o for_o the_o set_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n on_o fire_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n ver_fw-la 7._o for_o present_o after_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v dispatch_v and_o the_o righteous_a be_v translate_v into_o the_o region_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n present_o after_o this_o i_o say_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o elemental_a heaven_n shall_v be_v fire_v and_o those_o vile_a criminal_n who_o be_v adjudge_v to_o everlasting_a torment_n shall_v be_v plague_v and_o cruciate_v in_o these_o flame_n this_o at_o least_o be_v their_o inchoative_a perdition_n i_o conceive_v to_o shut_v up_o all_o and_o make_v a_o final_a period_n and_o now_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o do_v it_o when_o the_o world_n itself_o do_v so_o as_o the_o earth_n of_o old_a be_v overwhelm_v with_o water_n so_o now_o it_o feel_v a_o inundation_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v of_o fire_n a_o burn_a deluge_n a_o universal_a flood_n and_o torrent_n of_o devour_a flame_n now_o nature_n itself_o expire_v and_o be_v lay_v asleep_a in_o she_o own_o urn_n and_o bed_n of_o ash_n and_o as_o this_o general_a bonfire_n be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o light_v the_o saint_n to_o heaven_n so_o the_o loud_a blaze_n of_o it_o its_o crackle_n flame_n its_o horrid_a flash_n and_o eruption_n be_v to_o give_v the_o wicked_a some_o foreta_v of_o the_o contrary_a state_n and_o place_n for_o they_o shall_v pass_v but_o from_o one_o fire_n to_o another_o even_o to_o those_o everlasting_a burning_n which_o be_v prepare_v of_o old_a for_o they_o this_o earth_n which_o before_o be_v their_o only_a heaven_n shall_v now_o just_o become_v their_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o infernal_a vault_n which_o be_v the_o former_a receptacle_n of_o evil_a spirit_n shall_v be_v set_v wide_o open_a and_o make_v one_o large_a and_o capacious_a prison_n and_o place_n of_o execution_n for_o these_o condemn_a and_o torment_v wretch_n therefore_o this_o conflagration_n must_v be_v after_o the_o final_a sentence_n be_v pass_v upon_o they_o and_o not_o before_o it_o if_o the_o world_n be_v all_o on_o fire_n before_o the_o judgement_n as_o some_o assert_v it_o will_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o trial_n and_o good_a man_n as_o well_o as_o bad_a will_v feel_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o therefore_o when_o the_o doom_n be_v over_o and_o the_o former_a be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o safe_o lodge_v there_o the_o dreadful_a firework_n shall_v play_v upon_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o whole_a world_n at_o last_o shall_v become_v one_o funeral_n pile_n now_o hell_n be_v enlarge_v and_o the_o devil_n and_o other_o damn_a creature_n change_v their_o subterraneous_a vault_n of_o fire_n for_o a_o more_o capacious_a furnace_n of_o flame_n and_o smoke_n the_o whole_a low_a world_n be_v convert_v into_o one_o eternal_a hell_n this_o be_v the_o last_o catastrophe_n the_o final_a close_o of_o the_o incorrigible_a world_n the_o everlasting_a period_n of_o all_o the_o church_n enemy_n of_o all_o her_o calamity_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o this_o be_v the_o true_a order_n as_o i_o conceive_v of_o the_o transaction_n of_o this_o conclude_a scene_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o i_o have_v finish_v my_o task_n i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o and_o explain_v the_o various_a administration_n discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n and_o his_o will_n to_o mankind_n in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o true_a series_n and_o order_n of_o time_n belong_v to_o they_o with_o their_o several_a date_n age_n and_o period_n i_o have_v present_v you_o with_o a_o scheme_n of_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o religion_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o i_o have_v make_v bold_a to_o inquire_v into_o the_o future_a state_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o and_o in_o all_o that_o go_v before_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o unfold_v and_o discover_v tremell_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n right_o style_v it_o the_o curious_a and_o admirable_a variety_n which_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v in_o the_o divine_a providence_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o induce_v i_o to_o prefix_v that_o title_n to_o this_o treatise_n finis_fw-la finis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z mr._n blunt_n oracle_n of_o reason_n p._n 218._o 218._o is._n voss._n de_fw-fr aetat_fw-la mund_o cap._n 12._o 12._o whiston_n be_v new_a theory_n p._n 20_o 21_o 24._o 24._o de_fw-fr opiâ—icio_fw-la mundi_fw-la mundi_fw-la plato_n in_o timaeo_n timaeo_n scias_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la hominem_fw-la tumultuarium_fw-la &_o incogitatum_fw-la opus_fw-la â—e_v benefic_n l._n 6._o 6._o inter_fw-la maxima_fw-la rerum_fw-la suarum_fw-la natura_fw-la nihil_fw-la habet_fw-la quâ—_n magis_fw-la glorietur_fw-la sen._n de_fw-fr benef._n benef._n magnum_fw-la miraculum_fw-la est_fw-la homo_fw-la animal_n adorandum_fw-la atque_fw-la honorandum_fw-la apuleius_n apuleius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n chrysost._n hom._n 2._o tom._n 5._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr mundi_fw-la opificio_fw-la &_o the_o vitâ—_n mosis_fw-la mosis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr special_a leg_n leg_n contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la l._n 1._o 1._o strom._n l._n 6._o 6._o maledictus_fw-la qui_fw-la deitatem_fw-la ad_fw-la hominis_fw-la lineamenta_fw-la refert_fw-la augustin_n in_o genes_n genes_n tertul._n the_o resurrect_a carnis_fw-la c._n 6._o 6._o lib._n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la primi_fw-la hominis_fw-la hominis_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr ver_fw-la deit_n fill_v c._n 7._o
judgement_n shall_v be_v chief_o effect_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n so_o far_o we_o may_v allow_v it_o to_o be_v true_a that_o such_o holy_a and_o zealous_a man_n as_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o this_o great_a work_n and_o you_o may_v be_v certain_a it_o will_v easy_o be_v bring_v to_o perfection_n when_o such_o person_n be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n to_o act_v in_o it_o and_o with_o pathetic_a instruction_n invitation_n admonition_n and_o conviction_n shall_v be_v join_v most_o ardent_a prayer_n for_o at_o such_o a_o time_n the_o christian_a church_n will_v be_v stire_v up_o to_o pity_v the_o forlorn_a state_n of_o this_o miserable_a people_n and_o to_o solicit_v heaven_n with_o importunate_a address_n in_o their_o behalf_n the_o devout_a mr._n jew_n herbert_n may_v be_v a_o pattern_n in_o this_o particular_a who_o when_o he_o have_v express_v his_o sense_n of_o there_o condition_n in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a word_n poor_a nation_n who_o sweet_a sap_n and_o juice_n our_o cyen_n have_v purloin_v and_o leave_v you_o dry_a compassionate_o add_v o_o that_o my_o prayer_n i_o alas_o oh_o that_o some_o angel_n may_v a_o trumpet_n sound_n at_o which_o the_o church_n fall_v upon_o her_o face_n shall_v cry_v so_o loud_o until_o the_o trump_n be_v drown_v and_o by_o that_o cry_n from_o her_o dear_a lord_n obtain_v that_o your_o sweet_a sap_n may_v come_v again_o moreover_o the_o wonderful_a conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o shall_v be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v another_o cause_n of_o the_o come_n in_o of_o these_o latter_a and_o of_o their_o accept_n the_o gospel_n this_o be_v suggest_v to_o we_o by_o our_o apostle_n v_o 11._o of_o the_o 14._o to_o the_o roman_n salvation_n shall_v come_v for_o so_o we_o may_v read_v it_o because_o there_o be_v no_o verb_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d original_a to_o determine_v the_o time_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o provoke_v they_o i._n e._n the_o jew_n to_o jealousy_n and_o this_o be_v yet_o more_o clear_a from_o 25_o and_o 26._o v_o of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n before_o insist_v upon_o which_o not_o only_o assert_v the_o general_n call_v of_o the_o jew_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n i._n e._n when_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v blindness_n in_o part_n i._n e._n for_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v happen_v to_o israel_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o when_o this_o be_v come_v in_o than_o the_o jew_n shall_v no_o long_o be_v blind_v i_o take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o clear_a text_n for_o the_o priority_n of_o the_o gentile_n conversion_n before_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n though_o i_o find_v it_o oppose_v by_o several_a and_o particular_o by_o our_o learned_a hammond_n who_o attempt_v to_o distort_v the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o future_a age_n chap._n 6._o where_o he_o contend_v that_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o qualified_a sense_n and_o that_o be_v this_o blindness_n in_o part_n be_v befall_v israel_n for_o so_o long_o as_o until_o the_o time_n come_v in_o which_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v in_o in_o their_o fullness_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v come_v in_o then_o more_o general_o than_o ever_o before_o but_o whatever_o this_o dark_a gloss_n drive_v at_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a obvious_a and_o intelligible_a truth_n that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o notable_a conversion_n both_o of_o gentile_n and_o jew_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o that_o can_v not_o be_v mean_v here_o because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o something_o to_o come_v in_o future_a age_n viz._n a_o complete_a and_o universal_a conversion_n of_o those_o two_o and_o as_o to_o the_o order_n of_o they_o he_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v first_o convert_v and_o then_o the_o jew_n for_o say_v he_o the_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o these_o latter_a shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o other_o come_v in_o i._n e._n until_o the_o full_a number_n of_o gentile_n be_v come_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o a_o hearty_a embrace_n and_o profess_v of_o christianity_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v plain_a than_o this_o can_v the_o apostle_n have_v use_v any_o clear_a word_n to_o express_v this_o matter_n viz._n that_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n will_v precede_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o remove_v their_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o own_o the_o christian_a faith_n wherefore_o i_o can_v submit_v to_o this_o author_n qualify_v sense_n and_o that_o for_o a_o reason_n which_o himself_o assign_v in_o another_o etc._n place_n to_o force_v a_o unusual_a signification_n upon_o a_o word_n where_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n where_o it_o be_v use_v do_v not_o necessary_o require_v it_o have_v little_a authority_n in_o it_o to_o procure_v assent_n but_o this_o sense_n which_o i_o offer_v be_v further_a evident_a from_o what_o the_o apostle_n add_v in_o the_o forename_a place_n so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v very_o emphatical_a and_o remarkable_a here_o for_o it_o acquaint_v we_o that_o the_o general_n conversion_n of_o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v such_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o gentile_n forego_v conversion_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v in_o this_o manner_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o no_o otherwise_o the_o jew_n shall_v behold_v that_o strange_a revolution_n and_o sudden_a change_n in_o the_o pagan_a world_n and_o thence_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o make_v a_o alteration_n among_o themselves_o a_o holy_a emulation_n shall_v possess_v their_o mind_n which_o shall_v push_v they_o on_o to_o this_o great_a work_n so_o i._n e._n in_o this_o manner_n and_o method_n all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n perhaps_o this_o universal_a call_n may_v be_v promote_v by_o some_o extraordinary_a appearance_n or_o spectacle_n in_o the_o heaven_n some_o will_v infer_v from_o that_o place_n before-cited_n they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v that_o our_o saviour_n will_v come_v and_o be_v see_v at_o that_o grand_a change_n of_o affair_n but_o from_o what_o i_o have_v say_v already_o on_o that_o passage_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o sense_n as_o for_o rev._n 1._o 7._o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o even_o they_o which_o pierce_v he_o and_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o which_o be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o be_v a_o parallel_n place_n with_o that_o which_o i_o last_o name_v because_o there_o be_v some_o likeness_n in_o the_o word_n in_o both_o place_n i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o last_o day_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 24._o 30._o which_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v to_o the_o mean_v of_o doomsday_n then_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o more_o especial_o they_o that_o pierce_v and_o crucify_a christ_n and_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n shall_v see_v he_o to_o their_o unspeakable_a sorrow_n but_o those_o word_n if_o any_o in_o dan._n 7._o 13._o may_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o proof_n of_o christ_n appear_v himself_n in_o the_o cloud_n when_o his_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o anew_o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o these_o word_n be_v a_o prediction_n of_o the_o millennium_n though_o i_o can_v be_v positive_a here_o for_o it_o may_v be_v this_o come_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n may_v only_o refer_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o vision_n which_o daniel_n have_v i_o see_v in_o the_o night_n vision_n say_v he_o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o appear_v as_o if_o he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v i_o be_o rather_o incline_v to_o think_v that_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o a_o visible_a appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o millennary_n reign_n especial_o in_o order_n to_o the_o rouse_a and_o alarm_v of_o the_o harden_a jew_n who_o will_v be_v look_v after_o sign_n from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o at_o such_o a_o time_n it_o
be_v likely_a christ_n may_v appear_v in_o the_o sky_n with_o a_o amaze_a splendour_n and_o glory_n to_o these_o gaze_a spectator_n i_o conceive_v he_o may_v personal_o appear_v above_o though_o he_o will_v not_o reign_v personal_o on_o earth_n after_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o he_o soon_o retreat_n and_o remain_v in_o heaven_n till_o the_o last_o and_o final_a day_n mr._n mede_n who_o once_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n will_v make_v a_o visible_a appearance_n in_o the_o cloud_n in_o order_n to_o the_o jew_n conversion_n afterward_o retract_v this_o opinion_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n because_o there_o be_v no_o good_a foundation_n for_o it_o viz._n in_o mat_n 24._o 30._o which_o he_o have_v former_o quote_v for_o that_o purpose_n but_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o foundation_n for_o such_o a_o apprehension_n in_o that_o place_n of_o daniel_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o judge_v i_o only_o offer_v it_o as_o probable_a but_o be_o persuade_v that_o no_o man_n can_v absolute_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o case_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v very_o presumptuous_a that_o attempt_v it_o chap._n xxi_o universal_a righteousness_n be_v another_o attendant_n of_o this_o last_o dispensation_n a_o objection_n double_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o a_o sinless_a state_n greater_n knowledge_n than_o ever_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n religion_n shall_v then_o appear_v in_o its_o native_a purity_n the_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o man_n life_n shall_v be_v more_o effectual_a than_o former_o jesus_n shall_v in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n be_v exalt_v other_o fruit_n of_o this_o happy_a reign_n how_o these_o great_a thing_n shall_v be_v wrought_v civil_a magistrate_n shall_v be_v make_v use_n of_o christ_n reign_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o that_o of_o king_n and_o prince_n ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a ruler_n shall_v be_v instrument_n in_o this_o great_a work_n all_o person_n be_v some_o way_n capable_a of_o promote_a it_o universal_a peace_n be_v another_o blessing_n that_o attend_v this_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n on_o what_o account_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o scripture_n atte_v it_o a_o objection_n obviate_v a_o concurrence_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n in_o this_o happy_a state_n more_n especial_o bodily_a health_n and_o long_a life_n also_o a_o vast_a increase_n of_o the_o poeple_n of_o that_o time_n the_o savage_a brates_n shall_v become_v tame_a and_o gentle_a these_o earthly_a blessing_n be_v but_o appendage_n of_o this_o dispensation_n they_o be_v inconsiderable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a blessing_n which_o constitute_v this_o state_n the_o author_n doubt_n and_o reluctancy_n he_o be_v not_o positive_a as_o to_o particular_a circumstance_n he_o can_v determine_v concern_v the_o forerunner_n of_o this_o revolution_n the_o freedom_n which_o he_o use_v in_o a_o point_n that_o be_v high_o probable_a he_o follow_v not_o some_o late_a writer_n in_o assign_v the_o particular_a time_n when_o the_o millennary_n reign_n shall_v commence_v the_o punctual_a date_n be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v the_o thing_n discourse_v of_o be_v certain_a though_o the_o time_n as_o to_o we_o be_v not_o so_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o the_o present_a time_n be_v no_o obstacle_n to_o this_o the_o author_n leave_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o wish_n and_o desire_n have_v speak_v of_o three_o of_o the_o grand_a concomitant_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o four_o which_o be_v universal_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n you_o may_v have_v observe_v that_o in_o some_o of_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o allege_v to_o evince_v the_o future_a call_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o you_o may_v observe_v in_o several_a other_o beside_o which_o speak_v of_o this_o happy_a revolution_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o messias_n kingdom_n that_o there_o be_v some_o mention_n all_o along_o make_v of_o the_o holiness_n which_o shall_v abound_v in_o that_o time_n this_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o prophetic_a write_n thy_o people_n shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a isa._n 60._o 21._o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_a ezek._n 36._o 25._o i_o will_v save_v you_o from_o your_o uncleanness_n ver_fw-la 29._o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o cleanse_v they_o from_o their_o iniquity_n ver_fw-la 33._o they_o shall_v not_o defile_v themselves_o any_o more_o with_o their_o detestable_a thing_n or_o any_o of_o their_o transgression_n ezek._n 37._o 23._o in_o those_o day_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v engrave_v on_o the_o bell_n of_o the_o horse_n zech._n 14._o 20._o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o catholic_n reformation_n that_o every_o thing_n even_o the_o mean_a and_o common_a shall_v share_v in_o it_o we_o find_v it_o to_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n dan._n 9_o 24._o not_o only_o that_o of_o his_o own_o whereby_o we_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o a_o inherent_a one_o in_o ourselves_o though_o produce_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v sanctify_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o and_o some_o of_o the_o other_o text_n refer_v to_o those_o time_n which_o be_v past_a viz._n when_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o when_o the_o apostle_n make_v so_o many_o convert_v to_o our_o holy_a religion_n or_o even_o to_o the_o present_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o what_o be_v to_o come_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o valid_a for_o though_o these_o prophecy_n be_v partly_o and_o initial_o fulfil_v before_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v thence_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v complete_o fulfil_v hereafter_o i_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v in_o part_n come_v to_o pass_v for_o there_o never_o be_v more_o holiness_n than_o since_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o assert_v withal_o that_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n be_v yet_o behind_o for_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o large_a effusion_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o ensue_a dispensation_n or_o the_o former_a answer_n which_o i_o give_v in_o the_o like_a case_n may_v be_v satisfactory_a here_o viz._n that_o this_o kind_n of_o prophetic_a passage_n have_v a_o double_a mean_v and_o therefore_o must_v have_v a_o double_a accomplishment_n many_o of_o these_o prediction_n which_o foretell_v what_o shall_v be_v at_o christ_n first_o set_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v also_o foretell_v what_o shall_v happen_v at_o his_o come_v in_o the_o millennium_n this_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n of_o interpret_n those_o place_n and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o prophecy_n yea_o this_o solve_v the_o difficulty_n which_o occur_v in_o this_o controversy_n this_o be_v no_o groundless_a notion_n but_o build_v upon_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o another_o discourse_n where_o i_o have_v show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a excellency_n of_o the_o sacred_a write_n to_o have_v a_o first_o and_o a_o second_o or_o if_o you_o will_v a_o direct_a and_o a_o collateral_a mean_v which_o we_o find_v in_o no_o other_o book_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v historical_a this_o be_v applicable_a here_o those_o passage_n in_o the_o prophet_n concern_v a_o extraordinary_a measure_n of_o sanctity_n and_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o christianity_n but_o more_o especial_o of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n viz._n in_o the_o bless_a reign_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o prophetic_a word_n reach_v to_o these_o two_o time_n so_o that_o they_o be_v fulfil_v twice_o in_o the_o sacred_a write_n not_o only_o different_a person_n and_o thing_n but_o different_a time_n and_o season_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o as_o this_o holiness_n of_o the_o future_a state_n on_o earth_n be_v foretell_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o it_o natural_o follow_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o for_o when_o babylon_n shall_v fall_v and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n with_o it_o when_o those_o who_o grand_a design_n and_o business_n it_o be_v to_o extirpate_v the_o purity_n of_o religion_n shall_v themselves_o be_v root_v out_o when_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v universal_o abandon_v their_o evil_a opinion_n and_o wicked_a practice_n and_o joint_o set_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o god_n will_n and_o the_o observance_n of_o their_o duty_n you_o can_v but_o think_v there_o will_v follow_v upon_o this_o a_o universal_a sanctity_n in_o the_o world_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o sinless_a state_n for_o this_o be_v so_o like_a